Directions for Cookery, in Its Various Branches

Page 5 See this page in the book

Digitized by tine Internet Arcinive in 2007 with funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation littp://www.arcliive.org/details/directionsforcooOOIesl

Page 7 See this page in the book

DIRECTIONS FOR COOKERY; BEING A SYSTEM OF THE ART, ITS VARIOUS BRANCHES. BY MISS LESLIE,UTHOa OF "S E VE NTT-F I VE RECEIPTS,"

&C.

PHILADELPHIA:

E. L. CAREY & A. HART, CHESTNUT STREET. \

Page 8 See this page in the book

bHOCK eff eitbor end of a pound-bo:^ o|B»Dr^traroTC|y, put borand sontentfl into a small iron pot with a halwallon of boiling vater, and set aflide night near the fire to dissolve; then boil in a arger pounds of clear fat or tallow, or as much soap grease as will make about 5 pounds •f clear fat, and 2 gallons of water, (the older and mjre rancid the grease the quicker the seap will be made:) add as soon aa all the fat is melted about i of a pint of the dissolved Lye from the small pot, boil with a slow fire until the biting taste of the soap liquid has disappeared, which can be easily told by tasting a little with the tongue from off the end of your finger touched on the stirrer after dipping it the soap Then add another i of a pint of the Lye as before, and continue boiling, tasting, and adding Lye in the same manner until all the Lye is consumed, and the liquid becomes like honey, perfectly transparent as it drops from the stirrer op to this point add, from time to time, about as much water as has boiled away.

Now add about half a pound of salt, and boil down until the soap separates from the Lye and has lost its honey-ljie appearance, and drops off the flat wooden stirrer like greasy water. If too much salt is added look very curdily, and the soap would be crumbly and brittle.

Keep on a simmer about ten minutes, and your soap is made. ( ^Now gkim off the soap floating on the surface, put it in a suitable mould and set aside to drain.

A wooden box six inches square and ten inches deep, with loos© board bottom, makes a good mould. This will make 8i or 9 pounds of bard soap.

The remaining lye left in the kettle can be made int« soft soap by adding 4 gallons of water with the scraps and scrapings from the side of the kettle, give it a boil, and when cold it will be best soft soap.

The time required to make soap with old grease is about five hours; with perfectly fresh grease, twice or three times as long. If you want to make rosin or yellow poap, take one-third of clear rosin and two-thirds of the above quantity of fat, add the roein first, and, when it is all dissolved and taken up by the Sartonifier, put in the fat and finish up as the other. - HARD FANCY SOAP.

Dissolve one pound of the Conoestrated Lye in 2^ pounds of hot water aad let it cool; then melt, by a slow heat, five pounds of clear fat or tallow, pour in the lye in a very small stream, and it rapidly until all has assumed the appearance of thick honey and falls off the stirrer in large drops.

It is then finished.

it up and set the batch in a warm place; or, better, cover it with a woollen blanket to keep in the heat, and let it stand for 24 hours, when it will have set into a fine bard eoap, which may be perfumed and variegated with colors by stirring the desired colors or perfumes into the mixture just before covering. If lard or olivoail is used, no heating of the same is required. SOFT SOAP.

To one pound of the Concentrated Ly« add thrco ga]^ooa,of soft water and 4i or 5 pounds of fat or tallow; until tho ma^MB^, transapu-ent and all tho fat has disappeared.

liv.»vt add 15 ^Jli^z of ^r«Sf •.' VoV. a iz-^ minutes, and th<j doap fee ready As soon^ artteold it will b>.

a perfect jelly.

If still too thick, add more water, which can bo done to make the soap to any consistency desired. Twenty-five gallons of good soft soap caa be made in thia wliy out of one pound of the Concentrated Lye.

Pdicp Water is softened and made fit for washing as follows:—Dissolve on© cake of the Concentrated Lye In one gallon of water, and koep it for use In a well-corked domijohn or jug.

To a tub fuU of pump or spnng water, add from ono-eighth of a gill to a pint of the clear solution; the quantity of course varies according to the size of the tub and the nature of tho water, some taking more and some taking less; a tablespoonful generaUy be found enough to make to five gallons of water fit for washing.

In all the above operations, it should be remembered to replenish the water, which may evaporate while dissolving the Concentrated Lye, or while boiling.

Page 9 See this page in the book

PREFACE.

The success of her little book entitled " Seventyfive Receipts in Cakes, Pastry, and Sweetmeats,'* has encouraged the author to attempt a larger and more miscellaneous work on the subject of cooKery, comprising as far as practicable whatever is most useful in its various departments; and particularly adapted to the domestic economy of her own country.

Designing it as a manual of American housewifery, she has avoided the insertion of any dishes whose ingredients cannot be procured on our of the Atlantic, and which require for preparation utensils are rarely found except in Europe.

Also, she has omitted every thing which may not, by the generality of tastes, be considered good of its kind, and well worth the trouble and cost of preparing. The author has spared no pains in collecting and arranging, perhaps, the greatest number of practical and original receipts that have ever appeared in a similar work; flattering herself that

Page 10 See this page in the book

PREFACE.

she has rendered them so expUcit as to be easily understood, and followed, even by inexperienced cooks.

The directions are given as minutely as if each receipt was "to stand alone by itself," all references to others being avoided; except in some few instances to the one immediately preceding; It being a just cause of complaint that in some of the late cookery books, the reader, before finishing the article, is desired to search out pages and numbers in remote parts of the volume. In the hope that her system of cookery may be consulted with equal advantage by families in town and in country, by those whose condition makes it expedient to practise economy, and by others whose circumstances authorize a liberal expenditure, the author sends it to take its chance among the multitude of similar publications, satisfied that it will meet with as much success as it may be found to deserve,—more she has no right to expect.

Philadelphia, April \5th, 1837.

Page 11 See this page in the book

INTRODUCTORY HINTS.

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

We recommend to all families that they should keep in the house a pair of scales, (one of the scales deep enough to hold flour, sugar, &c., conveniently,) and a set of tin measures; as' accuracy in proportioning the ingredients is indispensable to success in cookery.

It is best to have the scales permanently fixed to a small beam projecting (for instance) from one of the shelves of the store-room. This will preclude the frequent inconvenience of their getting twisted, unlinked, and otherwise out of order; a common consequence of putting them in and out of their box, and carrying them from place to The weights (of which there should be a set from two pounds to a quarter of an ounce) ought carefully to be kept in the box, that none of them may be lost or mislaid. A set of tin measures (with small spouts or lips) from a gallon down to half a jill, will be found very convenient in every kitchen; though common pitchers, bowls, glasses, &c. may be substituted.

It is also well to have a set of wooden measures from a bushel to a quarter of a peck. Let it be remembered, that of liquid measure Two gills are half a pint.

Two pints — one quart.

Four quarts — one gallon.

Page 12 See this page in the book

INTRODUCTORY HINTS. Of dry measure Half a gallon is a quarter of a peck. One gallon — half a peck.

Two gallons — one peck.

Four gallons — half a bushel.

Eight gallons — one bushel.

About twenty-five drops of any thin liquid will fill a common sized tea-spoon. Four table-spoonfuls or half a jill, will fill a common wine Four wine glasses will fill a half-pint or common tumbler, or a large coffee-cup. A quart black bottle holds in reality about a pint and a half Of flour, butter, sugar, and most articles used in cakes and pastry, a quart is generally about equal in quantity to a pound avoirdupois, (sixteen Avoirdupois is the weight designated throughout this book. Ten generally weigh one are broken.

A table-spoonful of salt is generally about one ounce.

Page 13 See this page in the book

GENERAL CONTENTS.

; including those of Fish; various ways of dressing Shell Fish; Oysters, Lobsters, Crabs, &c including pickUng and smoking it !

Mutton and Lamb Pork; including Bacon, Sausages, &c; Hares, Rabbits, &c Poultry and Game Gravy and Sauces, Store Fish Sauces; Catchups, &c Flavoured Vinegars Vegetables; including Indian Com, Tomatas, Mushrooms, &c.; usual ways of dressing, including Omelets; including Preserves and Jellies Pastry and Puddings; also Pancakes, Dumplings, Custards, &c. 272 Syllabubs; also Ice Creams and Blancmange Cakes; including various sweet Cakes and Gingerbread Warm Cakes for Breakfast and Tea; also. Bread, Yeast, Butter, Cheese, Tea, Coffee, &c; including home-made Beer, Wines, Shrub, Cordials, &c Preparations for the Sick Perfumery Miscellaneous Receipts Animals used as Butchers' Meat Index

Page 15 See this page in the book

MISS LESLIE'S COOKERY. AlwA'YS use soft water for making soup, and be careful to proportion the quantity of water to that of the meat. what less than a quart of water to a pound of meat, is a good rule for common soups. Rich soups, intended for company, may have a still smaller allowance of water. Soup should always be made of fresh meat that has not been previously cooked. An exception to rule may sometimes be made in favour of the remains of a piece of roast beef that has been very much under-done in roasting This may be added to a good piece of raw meat. Cold ham, also, may be occasionally put into white soups. Soup made of cold meat has always a vapid, disagreeable taste, very perceptible through all the seasoning, and which nothing indeed can disguise.

be of a bad, dingy colour.

The juices of the meat having been exhausted by the first cooking, the undue proportion of watery renders it, for soup, indigestible and unwholesome, as well as unpalatable.

As there is little or no nutriment to be derived from soup made with cold meat, it is better to refrain from using it for this purpose, and to devote the leavings of the table to some other object. No person accustomed to really

Page 16 See this page in the book

good soap, made from fresh moat, can ever be deceived in.the taste, even when flavoured with wine and spices.

It is not true that French cooks have the art of producing excellent soups from cold scraps.

is much had soup to be found in France, at inferior houses; but good French cooks are not, as is generally supposed, really in the practice of concocting any dishes out of the refuse of the table. And we repeat, that cold meat, even when perfectly good, and used in a large quantity, has not sufficient substance to flavour soup, or to render it wholesome.

Soup, however, that has been originally made of raw meat is frequently better the second day than the provided it is re-boiled only for a very short time, and that no additional w^ater is added to it.

Unless it has been allowed to boil too hard, so as to exhaust the water, the soup-pot will not require replenishing. it is found absolutely necessary to do so, the additional water must be boiling hot when poured in; if lukewarm or cold, it will entirely spoil the soup.

Every particle of fat should be carefully skimmed from the surface.

Greasy soup is disgusting and unwholesome. The lean of meat is much better for soup than the fat. Long and slow boiling is necessary to extract the strength the If boiled fast a becomes hard and tough, and will not give out its juices. Potatoes, if boiled in the soup, are thought by some to render it unwholesome, from the opinion that the water in w^hich potatoes have been cooked is almost a poison.

As potatoes are a part of every dinner, it is very easy to take a few out of the pot in which they have been boiled by themselves, and to cut them up and add them to the soup just before it goes to

Page 17 See this page in the book

The cook should season the soup but very slightly with salt and pepper.

If she puts in too much, it may spoil it for the taste of most of those that are to eat it; but if too little, easy to add more to your o\yn plate. The practice of thickening soup by stirring flour not a good one, as it spoils both the appearance and the taste. If made with a sufficient quantity of good fresh meat, and not too much water, and if boiled long and slowly, it will have substance enough without flour. FAMILY Take a shin or leg of beef that has been newly killed; the fore leg is best, as there is the most meat on it. Have it cut into three pieces, and wash To each pound allow somewhat less than a for instance, to ten pounds of leg of beef, nine quarts of water is a good proportion.

Put it into a large pot, and add half a table-spoonful of Hang it over a good fire, as early as six o'clock morning, if you dine at two.

it has come to a hard boil, and the scum has risen, (which it will do as soon as it has boiled,) skim it well. Do not remove the lid more frequently than is absolutely necessary, as uncovering the pot causes the flavour to evaporate.

set it on hot coals in the corner, and keep it simmering steadily, adding fresh coals so as to continue a regular heat. About nine o'clock, put in four carrots, one parsnip, and a large onion cut into slices, and four small turnips, and tomatas, also cut up; add a head of celery cut small. Pat in small head of cabbage, cut into little pieces.

have any objection to cabbage, substitute a larger proportion

Page 18 See this page in the book

of the other vegetables.

Put in also a bunch of sweet marjoram, tied up in a thin muslin rag to prevent its floating on the top.

Let the soup simmer unceasingly till two o'clock, skimming:

it up, and put it into a tureen.

If your dinner hour is later, you may of course begin the soup later; but it will require at least eight hours' cooking; remembering to put in the vegetables three hours after the meat. If you wish to send the meat to table, take the best part of it out of the soup, about two hours before dinner. another pot with a dozen toraatas and a few cloves. Moisten them with a little of the soup, just sufficient to keep them from burning.

the tomatas have stewed down soft, put the meat upon them, and let it brown till dinner time over a few coals, keeping the pot closely covered:

then send on a dish by itself.

Let the remainder of the meat be left in the large pot till you send up the soup, as by that time it will be boiled to rags and have transferred all its flavour This soup will be greatly improved by the addition of a few dozen ochras cut into very thin slices, and put in with the other vegetables.

You may put Lima beans it, green peas, or indeed any vegetables you like:

or you may thicken it with ochras and tomatas only. Next day, take what is left of the soup, put it into a pot, and simmer it over hot coals for half an hour:

a longer time will weaken the taste.

If it has been well made and kept in a cool place, it will be found better the second day than the If your family is very small, and the leg of beef large, and the season winter, it may furnish for four successive Cut the beef in half; make soup of the half, in

Page 19 See this page in the book

the manner above directed, and have the remainder warmed next day: then on the third day make fresh sou{) of the second naif.

We have been minute in these directions; for if strictly followed, the soup, though plain, will be found excellent. If you do not intend to serve up the meat separately, break to pieces all the bones with a mallet or kitchen cleaver. by causing them to give out their marrow, &;c., will greatly enrich the liquid.

Do this, of course, when you first begin FINE BEEF Begin this soup the day before it is wanted.

Take a good piece of fresh beef that has been newly killed: any substantial part will do that has not too much fat about it: a fore leg is very good for this purpose. Cut off all the meat, and break up the bones. Pat the meat and the bones into a large pot, very early in the day, so as to allow eight or nine hours for its boiling. Proportion the water to the quantity of meat—about a pint and a half to each pound. Sprinkle the meat with a small quantity of pepper and Pour on the water, hang it over a moderate it slowly; carefully skimming off all the fat that rises to the top, and keeping it closely covered, except when you raise the lid to skim it.

Do not, on any account, put in additional water to soup while it is boiling; and take care that the boiling goes steadily on, as, if it stops, will be much injured.

But if the fire is too great, and the soup boils too fast, the meat will become hard and tough, and will not give out its juices.

Page 20 See this page in the book

After the meat is reduced to rags, and the soup sufficiently boiled, remove the pot from the let corner for a quarter of an hour to settle.

it into a large earthen pan, cover it, and set it away in ^a cool dry place till next day. Straining it makes it clear and bright, and frees it from the shreds of meat and bone. find that it jellies in the pan, (which it will if properly made,) do not disturb it till you are ready to put it into the pot for the second boiling, as breaking the jelly may prevent it from keeping well.

f On the following morning, boil separately, carrots, turnips, onions, celery, and whatever other vegetables you intend to thicken the Tomatas greatly improve it.

Prepare them by taking off the skin, cutting them pieces, and stewing them in their own juice entirely dissolved. Put on the carrots before any of the other vegetables, as they require the longest time to boil. Or you may slice and put into the soup a portion of the vegetables you are boiling for dinner; but they must be nearly done before you put them in, as the second boiling of the soup should not exceed half an hour, or indeed, just sufficient time to heat it thoroughly. Scrape off" carefully from the cake of jellied soup whatever fat or sediment may still be remaining on it; the jelly into pieces, and about half an hour before it is to go to table, put it pot, add the various sliced them,) in sufficient quantities the soup very thick; hang the fire and let it boil slowly, or simmer steadily till dinner time. Boiling it much on the second day will destroy the flavour, and render it flat and insipid.

For this reason, in making fine, clear beef soup, the vegetables are to be cooked separately.

They need not be put

Page 21 See this page in the book

day, as the soup is to be strained; and on the second day, if put in raw, the length of time required to cook them would spoil the soup by doing it too much.

We repeat, that when soup has been sufficiently boiled on the first day, and all the juices and flavour of the meat thoroughly extracted, half an hour is the utmost it requires on the second. Carefully avoid seasoning it too highly.

Soup, otherwise excellent, is frequently spoiled by too much pepper and These condiments can be added at table, according to the taste of those that are eating it; but if too large a proportion of them in by the cook, there is then no remedy, and the soup may by some be found uneatable. Many persons prefer boiling all the vegetables in the soup on the first day, thinking that they improve its flavour. may be done in common soup that is not to be strained, but is inadmissible if you wish it to be very bright and clear. unless you have a garden and a profusion of vegetables of your own, it is somewhat extravagant, as when strained out they are of no further use, and are therefore wasted. MUTTON Cut scrag half of a neck of mutton, and having soaked it for an hour, put it into a soup-pot with two quarts As soon as it boils, skim it well, and then slacken the fire and simmer the meat for an hour and a half.

take the remainder or best end of the neck of mutton, and (having removed some of the fat) put it into the soup-pot, with sufficient boiling water it well, and it Skim it the moment the fresh piece of meat begins to boil, and about every quarter of an hour afterwards.

Page 22 See this page in the book

boil slowly five hours.

Prepare half a dozen carrots,* and three onions, (all cut up, but not small,) and put in about an hour and a half before dinner. put in dumplings.

Add chopped Cut the meat off the scrag into small pieces, and send it to tureen with the soup.

The mutton should be served on a separate dish, with whole turnips boiled and laid it.

Many persons are fond of mutton that has been boiled in soup. You may thicken this soup with rice or barley that has first been soaked in cold water; or with green peas; or with young corn, cut down from the cob; or with tomatas scalded, peeled, and cut into pieces.

Cabbage Soup may be made in the same manner, of neck of mutton.

Omit all the other vegetables, and put in a large head of white cabbage, stripped of the outside leaves, and cut very small, as for cold-slaw. Noodle Soup can be made in this manner also. Noodles are a mixture of flour and beaten egg, made stiff paste, kneaded, rolled out very thin, and cut into long narrow slips, not thicker than straws, and then dried three or four hours in the sun, on tin or pewter plates. They must be put m the soup shortly before dinner, as, if boiled too long they will go to pieces.

With the mutton that is taken from the soup you may send to table some suet dumplings, boiled in another pot, and served on a separate dish.

Make them in the proportion of half a pound of beef suet to a pound and a quarter of flour. the suet as fine as possible, rub it into the flour, and mix it * The carrots should be put in early, as they require a long time to; if fUll grown, at least three hours.

Page 23 See this page in the book

into a dough with a little cold "water. it out thick, and cut it into dumplings about as large as the top of a tumbler, and boil them an hour. The knuckle or leg of veal is the best for soup. it and break up the bones.

Put it into a pot with a pound of ham or bacon cut pieces, and water enough the A set of calf's feet, cut in greatly improve it.

stewed slowly, all to pieces, it, return it to the pot, and put in a head of celery cut small, three onions, a bunch marjoram, a carrot and a turnip cut into pieces, and two dozen black pepper-corns, with salt to your taste. Add some small dumplings made of flour and butter. Simmer it another hour, or till all the vegetables are sufficiently done, and thus send You may thicken it with noodles, that is paste made of flour and beaten egg, and cut into long thin slips. vermicelli, rice, or barley; or with green peas, or asparagus tops.

RICH VEAL SOUP.

Take three pounds of the scrag of a neck of veal, cut it into pieces, and put it with the bones (which must be broken up) into a pot with two quarts of water. Stew it till the meat is done to rags, and skim it and return it to the pot.

Blanch and pound in a mortar to a smooth paste, a quarter

Page 24 See this page in the book

of a pound of sweet almonds, and mix them with the yolks of six hard boiled eggs grated, and a pint of cream, which must first have or it will curdle in the soup.

Season it with nutm.eg and mace. soup, and let it boil afterward about three minutes, stirring all the Lay in the bottom tureen some slices of bread without the crust.

Pour the soup upon it, and send it CLEAR GRAVY SOUP.

Having well buttered the inside of a nicely tinned stew-pot, cut half a pound of ham slices, and lay them at the bottom, with three pounds of the lean of fresh beef, and as much veal, cut from the bones, which you must afterward break to pieces, and lay on the meat.

Cover the pan closely, and set it over a quick fire.

When the meat begins to pan, turn it; and when there is a nice brown glaze bottom, cover the meat with cold water. Watch it well, and it is just coming to a boil, put in half a pint of cold This will cause the scum to rise. Skim it well, and then pour in another half pint of cold water; skim it again; pour in cold water as before, half a pint at a time, and repeat till no more scum rises.

In skimming, carefully avoid stirring the soup, as that wnll injure its clearness. In the mean time prepare your vegetables. outer skin of three large white onions and slice them. three large turnips, and slice them also. Wash clean and cut into small pieces three carrots, and three large heads of celery. If you cannot obtain fresh celery, substitute a large spoonful of celery seed, tied up in a bit of clear muslin. Put

Page 25 See this page in the book

the vegetables into the soup, and then place the pot on one sule of the fire, where the heat is not so great as in the middle. Let it boil gently for four hours. Then strain the soup through a tine towel or linen bag into a large stone pan, but do not squeeze the bag, or the soup will be cloudy, and look dull of clear.

In pouring it the straining cloth, be careful not to disturb the at the bottom of the soup-pot.

This soup should be of a clear amber If not perfectly bright straining, you may clarify it in Put it into the stew-pan. Break the whites of two into a basin, carefully avoiding the smallest particle of the yolk.

Beat the white of egg to a stiff froth, and then mix it gradually with the soup. Set it over the fire, and stir it till it boils briskly.

Then take it off, and set it beside the fire to settle for ten minutes. Strain it then through a clean napkin, and it will be fit for use.

But it is better to have the soup clear by making it carefully, than to depend on clarifying it afterward, as the white of egg weakens the taste. In making this (which is quite a show-soup) it is customary to reverse the general rule, and pour in cold water. SOUPE A LA JULIENNE. Make a gravy soup as in the preceding receipt, and it before you put in the vegetables.

Cut some turnips and carrots into ribands, and some onions and celery into lozenges or long diamond-shaped pieces. Boil them separately. When the vegetables are thoroughly boiled, put them with the soup the tureen, and then lay gently on the top some small

Page 26 See this page in the book

squares of toasted bread without crust; taking' care that they do not crumble down and disturb the brightness of the soup, which should be of a clear amber colour. MACCARONI SOUP.

This also is made of clear gravy soup.

Cut up and boil the maccaroni by itself in little water, allowing a quarter of a pound to a quart of soup. The pieces should be about an inch long.

Put a small piece of butter with it.

It must boil till tender, but not till it breaks. Throw it into the shortly before it goes to table, and give it one boil up.

Send to table with it a plate or glass of rasped Parmesan or rich cheese, with a dessert spoon in it, that those who like it may put it into their soup on the plate. While the maccaroni is boiling, take care that it does not get into lumps.

RICH MACCARONI SOUP.

Take a quart of clear gravy soup, and boil in it a pound of the best maccaroni cut into pieces. When it is tender, take out half of the maccaroni, and add to the remainder two quarts more of the soup.

it till the maccaroni is entirely dissolved and incorporated with the it return it to the soup-pan, and add to it the remainder of the maccaroni, (that was taken out before the pieces broke,) and put in a quarter of a pound of grated Parmesan cheese. Let it simmer awhile, but take it up before it comes to a boil. It may be made with milk instead of gravy soup.

Page 27 See this page in the book

VERMICELLI SOUP.

Cut a knuckle of or a neck of mutton pieces, and put them, with the bones broken up, into a large stew-pan.

Add sliced from a hock or shank of ham, a quarter of a pound of butter, two large onions a bunch herbs, and a head of celery cut closely, and set it without any water over a slow for an hour or more, to extract the essence from the Then skim it well, and pour in four of boiling Avater, and let it boil gently till all the meat is reduced to rags.

it, set it again on the fire, and add a quarter of vermicelli, which has first been scalded in boiling water.

Season it to your taste with salt and cayenne pepper, and let it Lay a large slice of bread in the bottom of your tureen, and pour the soup upon it. For the veal or mutton you may substitute a pair of large fowls cut into pieces; always adding the ham or a few slices of bacon, without which insipid.

Old fowls are fit for no other purpose will do very well for soup. MILK SOUP.

Boil two quarts of milk with a quarter of a pound of sweet almonds, and two ounces of bitter ones, blanched and broken to pieces, and a large of cinnamon broken up. Stir in sugar enough to make it very sweet. it has boiled, strain it.

Cut some thin slices of bread, and (having pared off the crust) toast them. Lay them in the bottom of a tureen, pour a little of the hot milk over them, and cover them close, that they may soak. Beat the yolks of five eggs very light.

Page 28 See this page in the book

Set the milk on hot coals, and add the eggs to it by degrees; it all the it thickens.

it off instantly, lest it curdle, and pour it the tureen, boiling hot, over the bread. This will be still better if you cover the bottom with slices of baked apple. RICH BROWN SOUP. six pounds lean of fresh beef, cut from the bone.

it dozen it with a tea-spoonful of salt, a tea-spoonful of pepper, a teaspoonful of mace, and a beaten nutmeg. half a dozen; fry them in butter; chop them, and spread them over the meat after you have put it into the soup-pot. Pour in five and stew it slotvly for or six hours; skimming it well. When the meat has dissolved into shreds, return the liquid to the pot. Then add a tumbler and a half, or six wine glasses of claret or port wine. Simmer it again slowly till dinner time. V/hen the soup is reduced to it is done enough. Put a tureen, and send RICH WHITE SOUP. Take a pair of large fat fowls. Cut them up. Butter the inside of the soup-pot, and put in the pieces of fowl with two pounds of the lean of veal, cut into pieces, or with four calf's feet cut in half. Season them with a tea-spoonful of salt, a half tea-spoonful of cayenne pepper, and a dozen blades of

Page 29 See this page in the book

mace.

Cover them with water, and stew it for an hour, skimming it well.

Then take out the breasts and wings of the fowls, and having cut off the flesh, chop it fine. the pot covered, and the veal and the remainder of the fowls still stewing.

Mix the chopped chicken with the grated crumb of about one quarter of a loaf of stale bread, (a six cent loaf,) having soaked the crumbs in a little warm milk.

Have ready the yelks of four hard boiled eggs, a dozen sweet almonds, and half a dozen bitter ones blanched and broken small. Mix the egg and almonds with the chopped chicken and grated bread, and pound all in a mortar till it is w^ell incorporated.

the soup from the meat and fowl, and stir this mixture the it has stewed reduced to two Having boiled separately a quart of cream or rich milk, add it hot to the soup, a little at a time. Cover it, and let it simmer a few minutes longer.

Then send it to table.

These two soups (the brown and the white) are suited to dinner parties.

MEG MERRILIES' SOUP.

four pounds of venison, or cannot procure venison you may substitute the lean of fresh beef or mutton. Season it with pepper and salt, put it into a large pot, (break the bones and lay them on the meat,) pour in four quarts of water, and boil it three hours, skimming it well. it, and put it into another pot. Cut up a hare or a rabbit, a pair of partridges, and a pair of grouse; or one of each, with a pheasant, a woodcock, or any other game that you can most easily obtain. Season them

Page 30 See this page in the book

the Add a dozen small onions, a couple of heads of celery cut small, and half a dozen sliced Let the soup simmer the game is sufficientlydone, and all the vegetables tender. is with which the gipsy, Meg Merrilies, regaled Dominie Sampson. When game is used for soup, it must be newly killed, and quite fresh.

VENISON SOUP.

Take four pounds of freshly killed venison cut off from the bones, and one pound of ham in small slices. Add an onion minced, and black pepper to your taste. Put only as much W' ater as will cover it, and stew it gently for an hour, keeping the pot closely covered. Then skim it well, and pour in a quart of boiling water. Add a head of celery cut pieces, and half a dozen blades of mace.

Boil it gently two hours and a half.

Then put in a quarter of a pound cf butter, divided into small pieces and rolled in flour, and half a pint of port or Madeira wine.

Let it boil a quarter of an hour longer, and then send it to table with the meat in it. HARE OR RABBIT SOUP. Take a large newly killed hare, or two rabbits; up and wash the Save all the blood, (which adds much to the flavour of the hare,) and strain it through a sieve. Put the pieces into a soup-pot with four whole stuck with a few cloves, or five blades of mace, a head of celery cut small, and a bunch of parsley with a large sprig of

Page 31 See this page in the book

sweet marjoram and one basil, all tied Salt and cayenne in quarts of water, and stew it gently an hour and a half. Then put in the strained blood and simmer it for another hour, at least. let it actually boil, as that will cause the blood to curdle. Then strain it, and pound half the meat in a mortar, and stir it into the soup to thicken it, and cut the remainder of the meat into small mouthfuls. in, at the last, a jill or two glasses of red wine, and a large table-spoonful of currant jelly. Boil it slowly a few minutes longer, and then put it into your tureen.

It will be much improved by the addition of about a dozen and a half small force-meat balls, about the size of a This soup will require cooking at least four hours. Partridge, pheasant, or grouse soup may be made in a similar manner.

If you have any clear gravy soup, you may cut up the hare, season it as above, and put it into a jug or jar well covered, and set in boiling water till the meat is tender. it into the gravy soup, add the wine, and let it come to a boil.

it to table with the pieces of the hare in the soup. When hare soup is made in last manner, omit using the blood.

MULLAGATAWNY SOUP, AS MADE IN INDIA.

Take a quarter of an ounce of China turmeric, the third of an of cassia, three drachms of black two drachms of cayenne pepper, and an ounce of coriander seeds. These m.ust all be pounded fine in a mortar, and well mixed and sifted.

They will make sufficient curry powder for the following quantity of soup:

Page 32 See this page in the book

Take two large fowls, or three pounds of the lean of veal.

Cut the flesh entirely from the bones in small pieces, and put it a stew-pan with two quarts Let it slowly for half an hour, skimming it well. Prepare four large onions, minced and fried in two ounces Add to the curry pow^der, and moisten the whole with broth the stew-pan, mixed with a the seasoning the and simmer it till it is as smooth and thick as cream, and the chicken or veal is perfectly tender. Then stir into it the juice of a lemon; and five minutes after take up the soup, with the meat in it, and serve it in the tureen. Send to table separately, boiled rice on a hot-water dish to keep it warm.

The rice is to be put plates of soup by those who eat it. To boil rice for this soup in the East India fashion:—Pick and wash half a pound in warm water. Put it into a saucepan.

Pour two quarts of boiling water over it, and cover the pan closely.

Set it in a warm place by the fire, to cook gradually in the hot water. In an hour pour ofl^ all the water, and setting the pan on hot coals, stir up and toss the rice with a fork, so as to separate the grains, and to dry without hardening it.

Do not use a spoon, as that will not loosen the grains suflaciently. MOCK TURTLE OR CALF'S HEAD SOUP. wdll require eight hours to prepare.

Take a large calf's head, and having cleaned, washed, and soaked it, put it into a pot with a knuckle of veal, and the hock of a ham, or a few of bacon; but previously cut off and j-eserve enough of the veal to make two dozen small force-

Page 33 See this page in the book

meat balls.

Put the head and the other meat into as much water as will cover it very well, so that it may not be necessary to replenish it:

this soup being always made very rich. Let it boil slowly four hours, skimming it carefully. As soon as no more scum rises, put in six potatoes, and three turnips, all; equal proportions of parsley, marjoram, and sweet basil, chopped fine; and pepper and salt to your taste.

An hour before you send the meat to table, make about two dozen sm.all force-meat balls of minced veal and beef-suet in equal quantities, seasoned with pepper and salt; sweet herbs, grated lemon-peel, and powdered nutmeg and mace. Add some beaten yolk of egg to make all these ingredients stick Flour the balls very well, and fry them in Before you put them into the soup, take out the head, atid the other meat.

Cut the meat from the head in small pieces, and return it to the soup.

When the soup is nearly done, stir in pint of Madeira.

Have ready at least a dozen eggballs made of the yolks of hard boiled eggs, grated or pounded in a mortar, and mixed with a sufficient raw yolk of egg to bind them.

Make them up into the form and size of boy's marbles.

Throw them into the soup at the last, and also squeeze in the juice of a lemon. Let it get another slow boil, and tbcn put it into the tureen. We omit a receipt for real turtle soup, as when that very Bxpensive, complicated, and difficult dish is prepared in a private family, it is advisable to hire a first-rate cook for the express purpose.

An easy way is to get it ready made, in any quantity you please, from a turtle-soup house.

Page 34 See this page in the book

OX TAIL SOUP.

Three ox tails will make a large tureen full of soup. Desire the butcher to divide them at the joints. Rub them with salt, to soak in warm water, while you prepare the Put a large pot or stew-pan peeled and quartered, a bunch of parsley, two sliced carrots, two sliced turnips, and two dozen pepper corns. Then put in the tails, and pour on three quarts of water. Cover the pot, and set it on hot coals by the it gently simmering for about three hours, supplying it hot coals.

it is tender, and falls from the bones, strain the soup into another pot, and add to it a spoonful of mushroom catchup, and two spoonfuls of butter rubbed in You may thicken it also with the pulp of a dozen onions first fried soft, and then rubbed through a cullender. After it is thickened, let it just boil up, and then send it to table, with small squares of toasted bread in the tureen. OCHRA Take a large slice of bacon, of the part called middlings, and two pounds of beef from the end of the ribs; cut all the meat into small pieces. Add a quarter of a pound slightly melted; twelve large tomatas pared and cut small; five dozen ochras cut into slices not thicker than a cent; and salt and cayenne pepper Put all these ingredients a pot; cover them with boiling water, and let them stew slowly for an hour. Then add three quarts of hot

Page 35 See this page in the book

water, and increase the heat so as it well, and it frequently with a wooden or silver it the tomatas are all to pieces, and the ochras it, and it up toasted bread cut dice, put in out of the pot.

improved by a pint of shelled Lima beans, boiled by themselves, and put the tureen just before you send BEAN SOUP.

Put two quarts of dried white beans into soak the night before you make the soup, Avhich should be put on as early in the day as possible. five pounds lean of fresh beef—the coarse pieces will do. Cut them up, and put them into your souppot with the bones belonging to them, (which broken to pieces,) and a pound of bacon cut very small. If you have the remains of a piece of beef that has been roasted the day before, and so much under-done that the juices remain in it, you may put it into the pot, and its bones along with it.

the meat with pepper and salt, and pour on it six quarts of water. As soon as it boils take off the scum, and put in the beans (having first drained them) and a head of celery cut small, or a table-spoonful of pounded celery-seed. Boil it slowly till the meat is done to shreds, and the beans all a cullender tureen, and put into it small squares of toasted bread with the crust cut off.

Page 36 See this page in the book

prefer the beans soft, but not In case, strain it; but take out the meat and bones witli a fork before you send PEAS SOUP.

Soak two quarts of dried or split peas over-night.

morning take five pounds lean of beef, and a pound of bacon or pickled pork. Cut them into pieces, and into a large soup-pot with the peas, (which must first be drained,) and a of dried mint rubbed to powder.

Add six quarts of water, and boil the gently for three hours, skimming it well, and then put in four heads of celery cut small, or two table-spoonfuls of pounded celery seed. It must be boiled till the peas are entirely dissolved, so as to be no longer distinguishable, and the celery it tureen, and toasted bread cut in dice. Omit the crust of the bread. Stir it up immediately before it goes to table, as it is apt to settle, and be thick at the bottom and thin at the top. GREEN PEAS Take four pounds of knuckle of veal, and a pound of bacon. to pieces, and put them into a soup kettle with a sprig of mint and four quarts Boil it moderately fast, and skim is boiled to rags, it out, and put to the a quart of young green

Page 37 See this page in the book

peas.

till they are entirely dissolved, and have thickened the soup, and given it a green colour.* Have ready two quarts of green peas that have been boiled in another pot with a sprig of mint, and two or three lumps of loaf sugar, (which will greatly improve the taste.) they have in this pot twenty minutes, take out the mint, put the whole peas into the pot of soup, and all together about ten minutes. it into a tureen, and Never use hard old green peas for soup, or for any other purpose.

When they begin to turn yellow, it is time to leave them off for the season. Lima bean soup may he made in the same manner. ASPARAGUS Asparagus soup may he made in a similar manner to of green peas.

You must have four or five bunches of asparagus.

Cut off the green tops, and put half of them into the soup, after the meat has been boiled to pieces and out.

The asparagus must be boiled quite dissolved, and till it has given a green colour to the soup.

Then take the remainder of the asparagus tops (which must all this time have been lying in cold water) and put them into the soup, and about twenty minutes. small squares of toast in the tureen. You may heighten the green of this soup by adding the of a handful of spinach, pounded in a mortar and * You may greatly improve the colour by pounding a handful of spinach in a mortar, straining the juice, and adding it to about a quarter of an hour before it has done boiling.

Page 38 See this page in the book

Or the of boiled spinach squeezed through a cloth. The spinach juice should be put in fifteen or ten minutes before you take up as a short boiling in it will take oiT the peculiar taste. FRIAR'S CHICKEN.

four pounds of knuckle of veal; white pepper and salt: put it into a soup-pan and let it boil till the meat^dfops from the bone. Have ready a pair of young fowls skinned, and cut up as you carve them at *^Season them with white pepper, and mace.

Put them into the soup, add a handful of chopped parsle)'-, and let them boil. "When the pieces of chicken are all tender, have ready four or five eggs well beaten. the egg the soup, and take it immediately off the fire lest it curdle.

Serve up the chicken in the soup. Rabbits may be substituted for fowls. CAT-FISH Cat-fish that have been caught near the middle river are much nicer than those that are taken near the shore where they have access to impure food.

The small ones are the best.

Having cut off their heads, skin the fish, and clean them, and cut them in three. To eight small catfish allow a pound and a half of ham.

Cut the ham pieces, or slice it very thin, and scald it two or three times in boiling water, lest it be too together a bunch of parsley and some sweet marjoram stripped from the

Page 39 See this page in the book

3T Put these ingredients into a soup kettle and season them with pepper:

the ham will make it salt enough.

Add a head of celery cut small, or a large table-spoonful of celery seed tied up in a bit of clear muslin to prevent its dispersing. Put in two quarts of water, cover the kettle, and let it boil till every thing is sufficiently done, and the fish and ham quite tender.

Skim it frequently.

Boil in another vessel a quart of rich milk, in which you have melted a quarter of a pound of butter divided into small bits and rolled in flour.

Pour it hot to the soup, and stir in at the last the beaten yolks of four eggs.

Give it another boil, just to take off the rawness of the eggs, and then put it into a tureen, taking out the bag of celery seed before you send the to and adding some toasted bread cut into small squares. In making toast for soup, cut the bread thick, and pare oft" all the crust.

This soup will be found very fine. Eel soup may be made in the same manner: chicken soup LOBSTER SOUP.

Have ready a good broth made of a knuckle of veal boiled slowly in as much water as will cover it, till the meat is reduced to rags.

It must then be well strained. Having boiled three fine middle-sized lobsters, extract all the meat from the body and claws. Bruise part of the coral in a mortar, and also an equal quantity of the meat.

Mix them Add mace, cayenne, and a grated lemon-peel; and make them up into force-meat balls, binding the mixture with the yolk of an egg slightly beaten. Take three quarts of the veal broth, and put into it the lobsters cut mouthfuls.

Page 40 See this page in the book

about twenty minutes.

Then thicken the remaining coral, (which you must first rub through a sieve,) and add the force-meat balls, and a little butter rolled in flour.

Simmer it gently for ten minutes, but do not let it come to a boil, as that wdil injure the colour. Pour it into a tureen, and send it to table immediately. OYSTER SOUP.

To two quarts of oysters add a pint of water, and let them set an hour.

Then take them out of the liquor. Grate and roll fine a dozen crackers. into the liquor with a large lump of fresh butter. the biscuit has dissolved, add a quart of milk with a grated nutmeg, and a dozen blades of mace; and, if in season, a head of celery split fine and cut into small pieces. Season it to your taste with pepper.

Mix the whole set it in a vessel over a slow fire. it comes to a boil, put in the oysters; and when it comes to a boil again, they will be sufciently done.

Before you send it to table put into the tureen some toasted bread cut into small squares, omitting the crust. PLAIN OYSTER SOUP.

Take two quarts of large oysters. their liquor into a soup pan; season it with a tea-spoonful of whole pepper, a teaspoonful ofw-hole allspice, the same quantity of whole cloves, and seven or eight blades of mace. If the oysters are fresh, add a large tea-spoonful of salt; if they are salt oysters, nono

Page 41 See this page in the book

is requisite.

Set the pan on hot coals, and boil it slowly (skimming it when necessary) till you that it is flavoured Avith the of the In the mean time (having: cut out the hard part) chop the oysters fine, and season them with a powdered nutmeg. Take the liquor from the fire, and strain out the spice from it. Then return it to the soup pan, and put the chopped oysters into it, with whatever liquid may have continued about them. Add a quarter of a pound of butter, divided bits and in Cover the pan, and let it boil hard about five minutes. If oysters are cooked too much they become tough and tasteless. CLAM SOUP.

Having put your clams into a pot of boiling water to make them open easily, take them from the shells, carefully saving the liquor.

To the liquor of a quart of opened clams, allow INIix the water with the liquor t)f the clams and put it into a large pot vrith a knuckle of veal, the bone of which should be chopped in four places.

it has simmered slowly for four hours, put in a large bunch of sweet herbs, a beaten nutmeg, a tea-spoonful of mace, and a table-spoonful of whole pepper, but no salt, as the salt of the clam liquor will be sufficient. it slowly an hour longer, and then strain it.

When you have returned the liquor to tlie pot, add a quarter of a pound of butter divided into four and each bit rolled in Then put in the clams, (having cut in pieces,) and let it boil fifteen minutes.

table with toasted bread in it cut into dice.

This soup will be greatly improved by the addition of small force-meat balls.

Make them of cold minced veal or chicken, mixed with equal quantities of chopped suet and sweet mar-

Page 42 See this page in the book

joram, and a smaller proportion of hard-boiled egg, lemon-peel, and powdered nutmeg. Pound all the ingredients together in a mortar, adding a little pepper and in a raw egg or two (in proportion to the quantity) to bind the prevent it crumbling to When thoroughly mixed, make the force-meat into small balls, and let them boil ten minutes in the soup, shortly before you If you are obliged to make them of raw veal or raw chicken they must boil longer. It will be a great improvement to cut up a yam and boil it in the soup.

Oyster soup may be made in this manner. PLAIN CLAM SOUP.

Take a hundred clams, well washed, and put them large pot of boiling water.

This w411 cause the shells to open. As they open take them out, and extract the clams, taking care to save the liquor.

Mix with the liquor a quart of water, (or what will be much better, a quart of milk,) and thicken it with butter rolled in flour. Add a large bunch of parsley tied up, and a large table-spoonful of whole pepper. liquid into a pot over a moderate fire. Make some little round dumplings (about the size of a hickory nut) of flour and butter, and put them into the soup.

it comes to a boil, put in the clams.

Keep them in about fifteen minutes.

If boiled too long they will become hard and tough. is done, take out the bunch of parsley.

Have ready some toasted bread cut into small squares or dice. Put it into the soup before you send it to table. You may make oyster soup in a similar manner.

Page 43 See this page in the book

FISHSOIJPS.

WATER SOUCHY.

Cut up four flounders, or half a dozen perch, two onions, and a bunch of parsley.

Put them into three quarts of water, and boil them till the fish go entirely to pieces, and dissolve in the water.

the liquor through a sieve, and put it into a kettle or stew-pan. Have ready a few more fish with the heads, tails, and fins removed, and the brown skin taken off.

Cut little notches in them, and lay them for a short in very cold water.

into the stew-pan with the liquor or soup-stock of the first fish. Season with pepper, salt, and mace, and add half a pint of white wine or two table-spoonfuls of vinegar. Boil it gently for a quarter of an hour, and skim Provide some parsley roots, cut slices and boiled very tender; and also a quantity of parsley leaves boiled nice and After the fish-pan has boiled moderately fifteen minutes, take it off the fire, and put in the parsley roots; alsc a little mushroom catchup. Take out the fish and lay them in a broad deep dish, or in a tureen, and then pour on the soup very gently for fear of breaking them.

Strew the green parsley leaves over the top. Have ready plates of bread and butter, which it is customary to eat with water souchy. You may omit the wine or vinegar, and flavour the soup just before you take it from the fire with essence of anchovy, or with any other of the essences and compound fish-sauces that are in general use.

Water souchy (commonly pronounced sookey) is a Dutch It may be made of any sort of small; but flounders and perch are generally used for it.

It is very good made of carp.

Page 44 See this page in the book

REMARKS.

In choosing fresh fish, select only those that are thick and firm, with bright scales and stiff fins; the gills a very lively red, and the eyes full and prominent.

In the summer, as soon as they are brought home, clean them, and put them in ice till you are ready to cook them; and even then do not attempt to keep a fresh fish till next day. Mackerel cannot be cooked too soon, as they spoil more readily than any other fish. Oysters in the shell may be kept from a week to a fortnight, by the following process.

Cover them with water, and wash them clean wdth a birch broom.

Then lay them w^ith the deep or concave part of the shell undermost, and sprinkle each of them well with salt and Indian meal.

Fill up the tub with Repeat this every day; first pouring oif the liquid of the day before.

The tub must gtand all the time in a cool cellar, and be covered well with an old blanket, carpeting, or something of the sort. If carefully attended to, oysters kept in this manner will not only live but fatten.

It is customary to eat fish only at the commencement of the dinner.

Fish and soup are generally served up alone, before any of the other dishes appear, and with no vegetable but potatoes; it being considered a solecism in good taste to accompany them with any of the other productions of the garden except a little horse-radish, parsley, &c. as garnishing. In England, and at the most fashionable tables in America, bread only is eaten with To rule salt cod is an exception.

Page 45 See this page in the book

TO BOIL FRESH SALMON.

Scale and clean the fish, handling it as as possible, and cutting it open no more than is absolutely necessary.

Place it on the strainer of a large fish-kettle and cold \yater.

Throw in a handful of salt. Let it boil slowly.

The length of time depends on the size and weight of the fish. You may allow a quarter of an hour to each pound; but experience alone can determine the exact time. It must however be thoroughly done, as nothing is more disgusting than fish that is under-cooked.

You may try it with a fork. it well or the colour will be bad. The minute it is completely boiled, lift up the strainer and rest it across the,top kettle, that the fish may drain, and then, if you cannot send it to table immediately, cover it with a soft napkin or flannel several folds double, to keep it firm by absorbing the moisture. it to table on a hot dish. Garnish with scraped horseradish and curled parsley. Have ready a small tureen of lobster sauce to accompany the salmon. Take what is left of it after dinner, and put it into a deep dish with a close Having saved some of the water in which the fish was boiled, take a quart of it, and season it with half an ounce ofwhole pepper, and half an ounce of whole allspice, half a pint of the best vinegar, and a tea-spoonful of Boil it; and when cold, pour it over the fish, and cover it closely again.

In a cold place, and set on ice, it will keep a day or two, and may be eaten at breakfast or supper. If much of the salmon has been left, you must proportion a larger quantity of the pickle. Boil salmon trout in a similar manner.

Page 46 See this page in the book

TO BAKE FRESH SALMON WHOLE.

Having cleaned a small or moderate sized salmon, season salt, pepper, and powdered mace rubbed on it both outside and in.

Skewer it with the tail turned round and put to the mouth.

Lay it on a stand or trivet in a deep dish or pan, and stick it over with bits of butter rolled in flour. Put it into the oven, and baste it occasionally, while baking, with its own dripping's.

Garnish it with horseradish and sprigs of curled parsley, laid alternately round the edge of the dish; and send to table with it a small tureen of lobster sauce. Salmon trout may be drest in the same manner. SALMON BAKED IN SLICES.

Take out the bone and cut the flesh into slices. Season them with cayenne and Melt two ounces of butter that has rolled in flour, in a half pint of water, and mix with it two large glasses of port wine, two table- spoonfuls of catchup, and two anchovies.

This allowance is for a small quantity of salmon.

For a large dish you must proportion the ingredients accordingly.

Let the anchovies remain in the liquid it and pour slices of salmon.

Tie a sheet of buttered paper over the dish, and put it into the oven.

Yon may bake trout or carp in the same manner.

Page 47 See this page in the book

SALMON STEAKS.

Split the salmon and take out the bone as nicely as possible, without mangling the flesh. Then cut it into fillets or steaks about an inch thick.

Dry them lightly in a cloth, and dredge them with Take care not to squeeze or press them.

Have ready some clear bright coals, such as are fit for beefsteaks.

Let the gridiron be clean and bright, and rub the bars with chalk to prevent the fish from sticking. Broil the slices thoroughly,., turning them with steak tongs.

to hot, wrapped in the folds of a napkin heated.

Serve up with them anchovy, or prawn, or lobster Many epicures consider this the best way of cooking salmon. Another way, perhaps still nicer, is to take some pieces of white paper and butter them well. Wrap in each a slice of salmon, securing the paper around them with a string or pins. Lay them on a gridiron, and broil them over a clear but moderate fire, for about twelve minutes. oflT the paper, and send the cutlets to table hot, garnished with fried parsley. Serve up with them prawn or lobster sauce in a boat. PICKLED SALMON.

Take a fine fresh salmon, and having cleaned it, cut it into large pieces, and boil it in salted water as if for eating. drain it, wrap it in a dry cloth, and set it in a cold place till next day. Then make the pickle, which must be in proportion to the of fish.

To one quart of the salmon was boiled, allow two quarts of the best vinegar, one ounce of whole black pepper, one ounce of whole allspice, and

Page 48 See this page in the book

F I S H.

a dozen blades of mace. all these together in a closely covered to prevent the flavour from evaporatinrr. When the vinegar thus prepared is quite cold, pour it over the salmon, and put on the top a table-spoonful of sweet oil, which will it keep the longer.

it closely, put it in a dry cool place, and good for many months. This is the nicest way of preserving salmon, and is approved by all who have tried it.

SMOKED SALMON.

Cut the fish up the back; clean, and scale it, and take out the roe, but do not wash it.

Take the bone neatly out. Rub it well inside and out with a mixture of salt and fine Havanna in equal quantities, and a small portion of saltpetre. Cover the fish with a board on which weights are placed to it down, and let it lie thus for two days and two nights. Drain it from the salt, wipe it dry, stretch it open, and fasten it so with pieces of stick. Then hang it up and smoke a wood It will be smoked in or six When you wish to eat it, cut off slices, soak them awhile in lukewarm water, and broil them for breakfast. TO BOIL HALIBUT.

Halibut is seldom cooked whole; a piece weighing from four to six pounds being generally thought Score deeply the skin of the back, and w^hen you put it kettle lay it on the strainer with the back undermost.

Page 49 See this page in the book

it with cold water, and throw in a handful of salt. let it come to a boil too fast. it carefully, and when it has boiled hard a few minutes, hang the higher, or diminish the fire under it, so as to let it simmer for about twenty-five or thirty minutes.

it, and send table, garnished with alternate l-.eaps of grated horse-radish and curled parsley, and accompanied by a boat of egg-sauce. What is left of the halibut, you may prepare for the suppertable by mincing it when cold, and seasoning it with a dressing of salt, cayenne, sweet oil, hard-boiled yolk of egg, and a large proportion of vinegar. HALIBUT CUTLETS.

Cut your halibut into steaks or cutlets about an inch thick. Wipe them with a dry cloth, and season them with salt and cayenne Have ready a pan of yolk of egg well beaten, and a large flat dish of grated bread crumbs. Put some fresh lard or clarified beef dripping into a frying pan, and hold it over a clear fire it boils.

Dip your cutlets into the beaten egg, and then into the bread crumbs.

Fry them of a light brown.

Serve them up hot, with the gravy in the bottom of the dish.

Salmon or any large fish may be fried in the same manner. Halibut cutlets are very fine cut quite thin and fried in the best sweet oil, omitting the egg and bread crumbs. TO BROIL MACKEREL.

Mackerel cannot be eaten in perfection except at the seaside, where it can be had immediately out of the water. It

Page 50 See this page in the book

loses its flavour in a very few hours, and spoils sooner than any other fish.

Broiling is the best way of cooking it.

Clean two fine fresh mackerel, and wipe them dry with a Split them open and rub them with salt. Spread some very bright coals on the hearth, and set the gridiron over them greased.

La}^ on the mackerel, and broil them very nicely, taking care not to let them burn.

"When one side is quite done, turn them on the other. Lay them on a hot dish, and butter and pepper them before they go to table. Garnish them with lumps or pats of minced parsley mixed with butter, pepper and salt.

BOILED MACKEREL.

Clean the mackerel well, and lie a short time in vinegar and water.

Then put them into the fish-kettle with cold water and a handful If they will be sufficiently cooked in twenty When the eye starts and the tail splits they are done.

them up immediately on finding them boiled enough. If they stand any time in the water they will break. Serve them up with parsley sauce, and garnish the dish with lumps of minced parsley. They are eaten with mustard. For boiling, choose those that have soft roes. Another way is to put them in cold salt and water, and let them warm gradually for an hour. Then give them one hard boil, and they will be done.

Page 51 See this page in the book

TO BOIL SALT CODFISH.

The day previous to that on which it is to be eaten, take the fish about four o'clock in the afternoon, and put it into a kettle of cold water.

Then place it within the kitchen fire-place, so as to keep it blood-warm.

Next morning at ten, take out the fish, scrub it clean with a hard brush, and put it into a kettle of fresh cold water, into which a jill of molasses has been The molasses will be found an improvement. the kettle again near the fire, until about twenty minutes before dinner.

Then hang it hard a quarter of an hour, or a little more. When done, drain it, and cut it large pieces.

Wrap them closely in a fine napkin and send them to table on a dish, garnished round the edge with hard-boiled eggs, either cut in half, or in circular slices, yolks and w^hites together.

Have ready in a small tureen, egg-sauce made with drawn butter thickened with hard-boiled eggs chopped fine. Place on one of the fish a dish of mashed potatoes, on the other a dish of boiled parsnips. The most usual way of preparing salt cod for eating when it comes to table, is (after picking out all the bones) to mince it fine on your plate, and mix it with mashed potato, parsnip, and egg-sauce; seasoning it to j'our taste with cayenne and mustard.

What is left may be prepared for breakfast next morning.

It should be put into a skillet or spider, which must be well buttered inside, and set over hot coals to warm and brown.

Or it may be made up into small cakes and fried. You may add to the mixture onions boiled and chopped.

Page 52 See this page in the book

TO BOIL FRESH COD.

Having washed and cleaned the fish, leave out the roe and liver; rub some salt on the inside, and if the weather is very cold you may keep it Put sufficient water in the fish-kettle to cover the fish very well, and add to the water a large handful of salt. As soon as the salt is entirely melted put in the fish.

A very small codfish will be done in about twenty minutes, (after the water has boiled;) a large one will take half an hour, or more. Garnish with the roe and liver fried, scraped horseradish. it to table with oyster-sauce in a boat.

Or you may make a sauce by flavouring your melted butter with a glass of port wine, and an anchovy boned and minced. ANOTHER WAY OF BOILING FRESH COD. Put the fish into cold water with a handful of salt, and let it slowly and gradually warm for three hours if the cod is large, and two hours if it is Then increase the fire, and boil it hard for a few minutes only. BAKED SHAD, Keep on the head and fins. Make a force-meat or stuffing of grated bread crumbs, cold boiled ham or bacon minced fine, sweet marjoram, pepper, salt, and a little powdered mace or Moisten it with beaten yolk Stuff the infish with it, reserving a to rub the outside, having first rubbed the fish all over with yolk of egg.

Page 53 See this page in the book

Lay the fish in a deep pan, putting its tail to its mouth. into the bottom of the pan a little water, and add a jill of port wine, and a piece of butter rolled in flour. Bake it well, it is done, send table with the gravy poured it.

Garnish with slices of lemon. Any fish may be baked in the sam.e manner. A large fish of ten or twelve pounds v/eight, will require about two hours baking. TO BROIL A SHAD.

Split and wash the shad, and afterwards dry it in a cloth. salt and pepper.

Have ready a bed of clear brio-ht coals.

Grease your gridiron well, and as soon as hot lay the shad upon it, and broil it for about a quarter of an hour or more, according to the thickness. Butter it well, and You may serve with it melted butter in a sauce-boat.

Or you may cut it into three pieces and broil it without splitting.

It will then, of course, require a longer time. If done in this manner, send it to table with melted butter poured it.

BOILED ROCK-FISH.

Having cleaned the rock-fish, put it into a fish-kettle with water enough to cover it well, having first dissolved a handful of salt in the water. Set it over a moderate fire, and do not let it boil too fast. Skim it well.

When done, drain it, and put ready a few eggs boiled in half, and lay

Page 54 See this page in the book

them closely on the back of the in a straight line from the head tail.

Send w^ith it in a boat, celery sauce flavoured with a little cayenne. SEA BASS OR BLACK FISH. May be boiled and served up in the above manner. PICKLED ROCK-FISH.

Have ready a large rock-fish. Put on your fish-kettle with a sufficiency of water to cover the fish amply; spring or pump is best.

As soon as the w^ater boils, throw in a teacup full of salt, and put in the fish. Boil it gently for about half an hour, skimming it well. it out, and drain it, laying it slantingly. Reserve a part of the water in which the has been boiled, and season it to your taste with whole cloves, allspice, and mace. it up to extract the strength from the spice, and after it has boiled add to it an equal quantity of the best vinegar. You must have enough of this liquid to cover the fish again. When the fish is quite cold, cut oflf the head and tail, and cut the body into large extracting the back-bone.

Put it a stone jar, and when the spiced is it on the cover the jar closely, and set it in a cool place. It will be fit in a day or two, and if well secured from the air, and put into a cold place will keep a fortnight. FRIED PERCH.

Having cleaned the fish and dried them with a cloth, lay them, side by side, on a board or large dish; sprinkle them

Page 55 See this page in the book

with salt, and dredge them with flour. After a while turn them, and salt and dredge the other side.

Put some lard or fresh beef-dripping"

a frying-pan, and it the When the lard boils, put in the fish and fry them of a yellowish brov/n.

to table with them in a boat, melted butter flavoured with anchovy. Flounders or other small fish may be fried in You may know when the lard or dripping is hot enough, by dipping in the tail of one of the fish. If it becomes crisp immediately, the lard is in a proper state for frying. Or you may try it with a piece of stale bread which will become brown directly, if the lard is in order. There should always be enough of lard to cover the fish After they have fried five minutes on one side, turn them and fry them five minutes on the Skim the lard or dripping always before you put in the fish. TO FRY TRO U.T.

Having cleaned the fish, and cut oflf the fins, dredge them with flour.

Have ready some beaten yolk of egg, and in a separate dish some grated bread crumbs. Dip each fish into the egg, and then strew them with bread crumbs. Put some butter or fresh beef-dripping into a frying-pan, and hold it over it is boiling hot; then, (having skimmed it,) put in the fish and fry them.

Prepare some melted butter with a spoonful of mushroomcatchup and a spoonful of lemon-pickle stirred into it. it to table in a sauce-boat to eat with the fish. You may fry carp' and flounders in the same manner.

Page 56 See this page in the book

$4 TO BOIL TROUT.

Put a handful of salt into the water. it boils put in the trout.

Boil them fast about twenty minutes, according to their size.

For sauce, send with them melted butter, and put some soy into it; or flavour it with catchup. FRIED SEA BASS.

Score the fish on the back with a knife, and season them salt and cayenne pepper. Cut some small onions in lound slices, and chop fine a bunch of parsley.

Put some butter into a frying-pan over the fire, and w^hen it is boiling hot lay in the fish.

"When they are about half done put the onions and parsley into the pan. Keep turning the fish that the onions and parsley may adhere to both quite done, put them into the dish in which they are to go to table, and garnish the edge of the dish wdth hard boiled eggs cut in round slices.

Make in the pan in which they have been fried, a gravy, by adding some butter rolled in flour, and a small quantity of Pour it into the dish with the fish. STURGEON CUTLETS OR STEAKS. is the most approved way of dressing sturgeon.

Carefully take off the skin, as its oiliness will give the fish a strono- and disagreeable taste when cooked.

Cut from the tail -piece slices about half an inch thick, rub them wdth and broil them over a clear fire of bright coals. Butter them,

Page 57 See this page in the book

sprinkle them with cayenne pepper, and send them hot, garnished with sliced lemon, as lemon-juice is generally squeezed over them when eaten.

Another way is to make a seasoning of bread crumbs, sweet herbs, pepper and First dip the slices of sturgeon in beaten yolk of egg, then cover them with seasoning, wrap them up closely in sheets of white paper well buttered, broil them over a clear fire, and send them to table either with or without the papers.

STEWED CARP.

Having cut off the head, tail, and fins, season the carp with salt, pepper, and powdered mace, both inside and out. Rub the seasoning on very well, and let them lay in it an hour.

Then put them into a stew-pan with a little parsley shred fine, a whole onion, a little sweet marjoram, a tea-cup of cream or very rich milk, and a lump of butter rolled in flour. Pour in sufficient water to cover the carp, and let it stew half an hour.

Perch may be done in the same way.

You may dress a piece of sturgeon in this manner, but you must first boil it for twenty minutes to extract the oil. off the skin before you proceed to stew the fish. CHOWDER.

Take a pound or more of salt pork, and having half boiled it, cut it into slips, and with some of them cover the bottom of a pot. Then strew on some sliced onion. Have ready a large fresh cod, or an equal quantity of haddock, tutaug, or any

Page 58 See this page in the book

other firm Cut the fish into large pieces, and lay part of it on the pork and onions. it with pepper.

it with a layer of biscuit, or crackers that have been previously soaked in milk or water.

You may add also a layer of sliced potatoes. Next proceed with a second layer of pork, onions, fish, &c. and continue as before the pot is nearly full; finishing with soaked crackers. Pour in about a pint and a half of cold it close, set it on hot coals, and let it simmer about an hour.

Then skim it, and turn it out into a deep dish. Leave the gravy in the pot till you have thickened piece of butter in flour, and some chopped Then give it one boil up, and pour it hot into the dish. Chowder may be made of clams, first cutting off the hard

Page 59 See this page in the book

SHELL FISH.

PICKLED OYSTERS.

a hundred and fifty fine large oysters, and pick off carefully the bits of shell that may be sticking to them. Lay the in a deep dish, and then strain the liquor over Put them into an iron skillet that is lined with porcelain, and add salt to your taste.

Without salt they will not be firm enough.

Set the skillet on hot coals, and allow the to simmer till they are heated all through, but not till they boil.

oysters and put them jar, leaving the liquor in the skillet.

Add to it a pint of clear strong vinegar, a large tea-spoonful of blades of mace, three dozen cloves, and dozen whole corns.

Let it come to a boil, and when the oysters are quite cold in the jar, pour the liquor on them. fit for use immediately, but are better the next day.

In cold weather they will keep a week. If you intend sending them a considerable distance you must allow the oysters to boil, and double the proportions of the pickle and spice. FRIED OYSTERS.

Get the largest and finest After they are taken the shell wipe each of them quite dry with a Then beat up in a pan yolk of egg and milk, (in the proportion of two yolks to half a jill or a w4ne glass of milk,) and grate

Page 60 See this page in the book

some stale bread grated very fine in a large flat dish. Cut up at least half a pound of fresh butter in the frying-pan, and hold it over the fire till it is boiling hot. Dip the oysters all over lightly in the mixture of egg and milk, and then roll them up and down in the grated bread, making as many crumbs stick to them as you can.

Put them into the frying-pan of hot butter, and keep a hot fire.

Fry them brown, turning them that they may be equally browned on both If properly done they will be crisp, and not greasy.

Serve them dry in a hot dish, and do not pour over them the butter that may be left in the pan when they are fried. Oysters are very good taken out of the shells and broiled on a gridiron.

SCOLLOPED OYSTERS.

Take two quarts of large oysters, and drain the liquor from them through a sieve.

Then wash them and cut off the hard Have ready some large scollop or clam shells.

You may use either real shells or substitutes made of tin. the bottoms, and sprinkle them with a few bread crumbs.

Lay the oysters on them, seasoned with cayenne pepper, and grated nutmeg.

Put a small bit of butter on each. Pour the liquor from the settlings, and having thickened a sufficiency of it with bread crumbs, put in as much as the shells will Set a gridiron over some coals, and place on in the scollop shells to cook the bottom part a Then put them into a tin oven before the fire to brown, taking care to turn them round so that the browning may be equal.

Page 61 See this page in the book

SHELLFISH.

Serve them up in the shells on a large dish. to table hot.

, Take care not to cook them too much, as it shrivel them and destroy the flavour. STEWED OYSTERS.

Put the oysters into a sieve, and set it on a pan to drain the liquor from them.

cut off the hard part, and put the oysters into a stew-pan with some whole pepper, a few blades of mace, and some grated nutmeg.

Add a small piece of in of the liquor, or a little more. Set the pan on hot coals, and simmer them gently about Try one, and if it tastes raw cook them a little longer. Make some thin of toast, having cut off all the crust. Butter the toast and lay it in the bottom of a deep dish. Put the oysters upon the liquor in which they were stewed. The liquor of oysters should never be thickened by stirring in It spoils the taste, and gives them a sodden and disagreeable appearance, and is no longer practised by good cooks.

OYSTER FRITTERS.

Have ready some of the finest and largest oysters; them from the liquor and wipe them dry. Beat six eggs very liglit, and stir into them gradually six of fine sifted flour.

Add by degrees a and a half of rich milk and some grated nutmeg, and beat it to a smooth batter.

Page 62 See this page in the book

Make your frying-pan very hot, and put into it a piece of butter or lard.

it has melted and begins to froth, put in a small ladle-full of the batter, drop an oyster in the middle of it, and fry it of a light brown.

Send them to table hot. If you find your batter too thin, so that it spreads too much in the frying-pan, add a little more flour beaten well it.

If it is too thick, thin it with some additional milk. OYSTER PIE.

Make a puff-paste, in the proportion of a pound and a half of fresh butter to two pounds of it oat rather thick, into two sheets. Butter a deep dish, and line the bottom and sides of it with paste.

it up with crusts of bread for the purpose of supporting the lid while it is baking, as the oysters will be too much done if they are cooked in the pie.

it with the sheet of paste, having buttered the flat rim of the dish. Notch the edges of the pie handsomely, or ornament them with leaves of paste which you may form with tin cutters made for the purpose. a little slit in the middle of the lid, and stick firmly into it a tulip or other flower.

into a moderate oven, and while the paste is baking prepare the oysters, which should be large and fresh. a stew-pan with thickened yolk and enriched with pieces of butter rolled in crumbs, and seasoned with mace and Stew the the paste is baked, take off the lid, remove the pieces of bread, and put in the oysters and gravy.

Replace the lid, and send the pie to table

Page 63 See this page in the book

TO BOIL A LOBSTER.

Put a handful of salt into a large or pot of boiling When the water boils very hard put lobster, having first brushed it, and tied the claws together with a bit of twine.

it boiling from half an hour to an hour in proportion to its size. If boiled too long the meat will be hard and stringy.

When it is done, take it out, lay it on its claws to drain, and then wipe it dry.

it to table cold, with the body and tail open, and the claws taken off.

Lay the large claws next to the body, and the small ones outGarnish with double parsley. It is scarcely necessary to mention that the head of a lobster, and what are called the lady-fingers are not to be eaten. TO DRESS LOBSTER COLD. Put a table-spoonful of cold water on a clean plate, and the back of a wooden spoon mash it the coral or scarlet meat of the lobster, adding a salt-spoonful of salt, and about the same quantity of cayenne. On another part of the plate mix well together with the back of the spoon two tablespoonfuls oil, and a tea-spoonful of made mustard. Then mix the whole till they are well incorporated and perfectly smooth, adding, three table-spoonfuls of This quantity of seasoning is for a small lobster.

For a large one, more of course will be required. Many persons add a tea-spoonful of powdered white sugar, thinking that it gives a mellowness to the whole. The meat of the body and claws lobster must be extracted the and minced very small.

Page 64 See this page in the book

When the dressing is smoothly and thoroughly amalgamated mix the meat with it, and let it be handed round to the company.

The vinegar from a jar of Indian pickle is by some preferred for lobster dressing.

You may dress the lobster immediately hefore you send it the dressing and meat are mixed together, pile it in a deep dish, and smooth it with the back of a spoon. Stick a bunch of the small claws in the top, and garnish with curled parsley.

Very large lobsters are not the best, the meat being coarse and tough.

STEWED LOBSTER.

Having boiled the lobster, extract the meat from the shell, and cut it into very small pieces. Season it with a powdered nutmeg, a few blades of mace, and cayenne and salt to your Mix with it a quarter of a pound of fresh butter cut small, and two glasses of white wine or of vinegar. Put it into a stew-pan, and set it on hot coals. Stew it about twenty keeping the pan lest the should evaporate.

Serve it up hot.

If you choose, you can send it to table in the shell, which must first be nicely cleaned. Strew the meat over with sifted bread-crumbs, and brown the top with a salamander, or a red hot shovel held over it.

FRICASSEED LOBSTER.

Put the lobster into boiling salt and water, and let it boil according to its size from a quarter of an hour to half an hour.

Page 65 See this page in the book

The intention is to have it parboiled only, as it is afterwards to be fricasseed.

Extract the meat from the shell, and cut it it with white pepper,; and put it into a stew-pan with as much cream as will cover it.

the lid close; set the pan on hot coals, and stew it slowly for about as long- a time as it was previously boiled.

Just before you take the fire, stir in the beaten yolk of an egg. Send it to table in a small dish placed on a larger one, and arrange the small claws nicely it on the larg-e dish. POTTED LOBSTER.

Parboil the lobster in boiling water salted.

pick out all the meat from the body and claws, and beat it in a mortar with nutmeg, mace, cayenne, and salt, to your Beat the coral separately. Then put the pounded meat into a large potting can of block tin with a cover. it down hard, having arranged it in alternate layers of white meat and coral to give it a marbled or variegated appearance. Cover it with fresh butter, and put it into a slow oven for half an hour. off the clarify it, by putting a jar, which must be set in a pan of boiling water. Watch it well, and when it melts, carefully skim buttermilk which will rise to the top. When no more scum rises, take it off and let for a few minutes to settle, and then strain it through a sieve. lobster potting-cans, pressing it down Pour the clarified butter over it, and secure the covers tightly.

Potted lobster is used to lay between slices of bread

Page 66 See this page in the book

' as sandwiches.

The clarified butter that accompanies it is excellent for fish sauce.

Prawns and crabs may be potted in a similar manner. LOBSTER PIE.

Put two middle-sized lobsters into boiling salt and water. When they arc half boiled, take the meat from the shell, cut it into very small pieces, and put it into a pie dish.

up the shells, and stew them in a very little water with half a dozen blades of mace and a wine-glass of vinegar. strain off the liquid.

Beat the coral in a mortar, and thicken the liquid with it.

Pour this into the dish of lobster to make the it cayenne, salt, and mushroom catchup, and add bits of butter. Cover it with a lid of paste, made in the proportion of half a pound of butter to a pound of flour, notched handsomely, and ornamented with paste leaves. Do not send it to table till it has cooled.

TO BOIL PRAWNS.

Throw a handful of salt into a pot of boiling water. When it boils very hard, put in the prawns. Let them boil a quarter of an hour, and when you take them out lay them on a sieve to drain, and then wipe them on a dry cloth, and put them aside till quite cold.

Lay a handful of curled parsley in the middle of a dish. Put one prawn on the top of lay the others all round, as ciOse as you can, with the tails outside. Garnish with parsley.

Eat them with salt, cayenne, sweet oil, mustard and vinegar, mixed together as for lobsters.

Page 67 See this page in the book

CRABS.

Crabs are boiled in the same manner, and in serving up may be arranged like prawns. HOT CRABS.

Having boiled the crabs, extract all the meat from the shell, cut it fine, and season it to your taste with nutmeg, salt, and cayenne Add a bit of butter, some crumbs, and sufficient vinegar to moisten it.

Fill the backshells of the crab with the mixture; set it before the fire, and brown it by holding a red-hot shovel or a salamander a little above it.

Cover a large dish with small slices of dry toast with the crust cut off.

Lay on each slice a shell filled with the crab. The shell of one crab will contain the meat of two. COLD CRABS.

Having taken all the meat out of the shells, make a dressing with sweet oil, salt, cayenne pepper, mustard and vinegar, as for lobster.

You may add to it some hard-boiled yolk of egg, mashed in the oil.

into the back, shells of the crabs, and serve Garnish with the small claws laid nicely round.

Page 68 See this page in the book

SOFT CRABS.

These crabs must be cooked directly, as they will not keep Remove the spong-y substance from each side of the crab, and also the little sand-bag.

Put some lard into a pan, and it is boiling hot, fry the crabs in it.

After you take them out, throw in a handful of parsley, and let it crisp; but withdraw it before it loses its colour. Strew it over the crabs when you dish them.

Make the gravy by adding cream or rich milk with some chopped parsley, pepper and all boil together for a few minutes, and then serve in a sauce-boat.

TERRAPINS.

Have ready a pot of boiling water. When it is boiling very hard put in the terrapins, and let them remain in it till quite dead.

out, pull off the outer skin and the toe-nails, wash the terrapins in warm water and again, allowing a tea-spoonful of salt to each terrapin. the flesh becomes quite tender so that you can pinch take them out off the shell, remove the sand-bag, and the gall, which you must be careful not to break, as it will make the terrapin so bitter as to be uneatable.

all the inside with the meat, and season it with equal proportigns of black and cayenne pepper, and Put all into a stew-pan with the juice or liquor it has given out in cutting up, but not any water. To every two terrapins allow a quarter of a pound of butter divided into pieces and

Page 69 See this page in the book

in flour, two glasses of Madeira, and the yolks of two The eggs must be beaten, and not stirred in till a moment before it goes to table. it closely covered.

it gently till every thing is tender, and serve it up hot in a deep dish.

Terrapins, after being boiled by the cook, may be brought to table plain, with all the condiments separate, that the company may dress them according to taste. For this purpose heaters or chafing-dishes must be provided for each plate.

PICKLED LOBSTER.

Take half a dozen fine lobsters. Put them into boiling salt and water, and when they are all done, take them out and extract all the meat from the shells, leaving that of the claws as whole as possible, and cutting the flesh of the body into large pieces nearly same a of vinegar very highly with whole pepper-corns, whole cloves, and whole blades of mace. Put the pieces of lobster into a stew-pan, and pour on just sufficient vinegar to keep them well covered. Set it over a moderate out the lobster, and let the boil by itself for a quarter of an When the pickle and lobster are both cold, put them together into a broad flat stone jar.

Cover it closely, and. set it away in a cool place. Eat the pickled lobster with oil, mustard, and vinegar, and have bread and butter with it.

Page 70 See this page in the book

When beef is good, it will have a fine smooth open grain, and it feel tender when squeezed or pinched in your fingers.

The lean should be of a bright carnation red, and the fat white rather than yellow—the suet should be perfectly If the lean looks dark or purplish, and the fat very yellow, do not buy the meat. See that the butcher has properly jointed the meat before it goes home.

For good tables, the pieces generally roasted are the sirloin and the fore and middle ribs. In genteel houses other parts are seldom served up as roast-beef. In small families the ribs are the most convenient pieces. A whole sirloin is too large, except for a numerous company, but it is the piece most esteemed. The best beef-steaks are those cut from the ribs, or from the inner part of the sirloin.

All other pieces are, for this purpose, comparatively hard and tough. The round is generally corned or salted, and boiled. It is also used for the dish called beef a-la-mode. The legs make excellent soup; the head and tail are also used for that purpose. The tongue when fresh is never cooked except for mincepies.

Corned or salted it is seldom liked, as in that state it has a faint sickly that few persons can relish.

But

Page 71 See this page in the book

when pickled and afterwards smoked (the only good way of preparing a tongue) it is highly and deservedly esteemed. The of the animal are generally salted and Or when fresh they may be used for soup or stews, if not too fat.

state of the weather will allow you beef two or three days, rub it with salt, and wrap it in a cloth.

In summer do not attempt to keep it more than twenty-four; and not then unless you can conveniently lay it in ice, or in a spring-house.

In winter if the beef is brought from market frozen, do not cook it that day unless you dine very late, as it will be impossible to get it sufficiently done—meat that has been frozen requiring double the usual To thaw it, lay it in cold water, which is the only way to extract the frost without injuring the meat.

It should remain in the water three hours, or more.

TO ROAST BEEF.

The fire should be prepared at least half an hour before the is put down, and it should be large, steady, clear, and bright, with plenty of fine hot coals at the bottom. The apparatus for the purpose is the well-known roaster frequently called a tin-kitchen. in cold water, and then wipe it dry, and rub it with salt.

Take care not to run the spit through the best parts of it.

It is customary with some cooks to tie blank paper over the fat, to prevent it from melting and wasting too fast. Put it evenly into the roaster, and do not set it too near tho fire, lest the outside of the meat should be burned before tho inside is heated.

Page 72 See this page in the book

Put some nice beef-dripping or some lard into the pan or bottom roaster, and it melts begin to baste the beef with it; taking up the liquid with a long spoon, and pouring it over the meat so as to let it trickle down again the pan.

frequently while it is roasting; a while you can baste its own fat.

the spit often, so the meat may be equally done on all Once or twice draw back the roaster, and improve by clearing away the ashes, bringing forward the hot coals, and putting on fresh fuel at the back.

a coal fall into the dripping-pan take it out immediately. An allowance of about twenty minutes to each pound of meat is the time commonly given for roasting; but this rule, like most others, admits of exceptions according to circumstances.

persons like their meat very much; others prefer it rare, as it is called.

In summer, meat will roast in a shorter time than in winter. When the beef is nearly done, and the steam draws towards the fire, remove the paper that has covered the fat part, sprinkle on a little salt, and having basted the meat well with the dripping, pour off nicely (through the spout of the roaster) all the liquid fat from the top of the gravy. Lastly, dredge the meat very lightly with a little flour, and it with fresh butter. This will give it a delicate froth. To the gravy that is now running from the meat add nothing but a tea-cup of boiling water. Skim it, and send m a boat.

Serve up with the beef in a small deep plate, scraped horseradish moistened with vinegar. Fat meat requires more roasting than lean, and meat that has been frozen will take nearly double the usual time. Basting the meat continually with flour and water is a bad

Page 73 See this page in the book

practice, as it gives it a coddled par-boiled appearance, and diminishes tlie flavour. directions for roasting beef will apply equally to mutton.

Pickles are generally eaten with roast beef. French mustard is an excellent condiment for it.

In carving begin by cuttinjT a slice from the side. TO SAVE BEEF-DRIPPING. Pour off through the spout of the roaster or tin-kitchen, all the fat from the top of the gravy, after you have done basting the meat with it.

a sieve under the spout, and strain the dripping through it a pan.

Set it away in a cool place; and next day when it is cold and congealed, turn the cake of fat, and scrape with a knife the sediment from the bottom.

Put the dripping into a jar; cover it tightly, and set it away in the refrigerator, or in the coldest place you have. It will be found useful for frying, and for many other purposes. Mutton-dripping cannot be used for any sort of cooking, as it communicates to every thing the taste of tallow. ^ BAKED BEEF.

This is a plain family dish, and is never provided for company.

Take a nice but not a fat piece of fresh beef. it, rub it with salt, and place it on a trivet in a deep block tin or iron pan.

Pour a little water into the bottom, and put under and round the trivet a sufficiency of pared potatoes, either white or sweet ones.

Put it into a hot oven, and let it bake

Page 74 See this page in the book

done, basting it frequently with its own gravy.

Then transfer it to a hot serve up the potatoes in Skim the gravy, and send it to table in a boat.

Or you may boil the potatoes, mash them with milk, and put them into the bottom of the pan about half an hour before is done baking.

Press down the mashed hard with the back of a spoon, score them in cross lines over the top, and let them brown under the meat, serving them up laid round it.

Instead of potatoes, you may put in the bottom of the pan what is a Yorkshire pudding, to be baked under the To make this pudding,—stir gradually four table-spoonfuls of flour into a pint of milk, adding a salt-spoon of salt. three eggs very light, and mix them gradually with the milk and flour.

See that the batter is not lumpy. Do not put the pudding under the meat at first, as if baked too long it will be hard and solid.

After the meat has baked the pan is quite hot and well greased with the drippings, you may put in the batter; having continued stirring it till the last moment. If the pudding is so spread over the pan as to be but an inch it will require about two hours baking, and need not be turned.

If it is thicker than an inch, you must it is brown on the top) loosen it in the pan, by inserting a knife beneath it, and having cut it across into four pieces, turn them all nicely that the other side may be equally done. But this pudding is lighter and better if laid so thin as not to require turning.

When you serve up the beef lay the pieces of pudding round it, to be eaten with the meat. Veal may be baked in this manner with potatoes or a pudding.

Also fresh pork.

Page 75 See this page in the book

TO BOIL CORNED OR SALTED BEEF. The best piece is the round. You may either boil it whole, or divide it into two, or even three pieces if it is large, taking care that each piece shall have a portion of the fat. it; and, if very salt, soak it in two waters.

Skewer it up tightly and in a good compact shape, wrapping the flap piece firmly round it.

Tie it round with broad strong tape, or with a strip of coarse linen. Put it into a large pot, and cover it well with water.

It will be found a convenience to lay a fish drainer.

Hang it over a moderate fire that it may heat gradually all Carefully take off the scum as it rises, and when no more appears, keep the pot closely covered, and let it boil slowly and regularly, with the fire at an equal temperature. Allow three hours and a half to a piece weighing about twelve pounds, and from that to four or five hours in proportion to the Turn the meat twice in the pot while it is boiling. Put in some carrots and turnips about two hours after the meat.

Many persons boil cabbage in the same pot with the beef, but it is a much nicer way to do the greens in a separate vessel, lest they become saturated with the liquid fat.

Cauliflower or brocoli (v/hich are frequent accompaniments to corned beef) should never be boiled with it.

the cabbage in cold water, removing the outside leaves, and cutting the stalk close.

Examine all the leaves carefully, lest insects should be lodged among them. cabbage is large, divide it into quarters.

Put it into a pot of boiling water with a handful of salt, and boil it till the stalk is quite tender.

Half an hour will generally be suflicient for a small young cabbage; an hour for a large full-grown one.

Page 76 See this page in the book

before you dish it.

If boiled separately from the meat, have ready some melted butter to eat with it.

Should yoQ find the beef under-done, you may reboil it next day; putting it boiling- water and letting it simrner for half an hour or more, according to its size. Cold corned beef will keep very well for some days wrapped in several folds of a thick linen cloth, and set away in a cool dry place.

In carving a round of beef, slice it horizontally and very Do not help any one to the outside pieces, as they are generally too hard and French mustard is very nice with corned beef.* This receipt will apply equally to any piece of corned beef, except that being less solid than the round, they will, in proportion to their weight, require rather less time to boil. In dishing the meat, remove the wooden skewers and substitute plated or silver ones. Many persons think it best (and they are most probably right) to stew corned beef rather than to boil it.

intend to stew it, put no more water in the pot than will barely cover the meat, and keep it gently simmering over a slow fire for four, five, or six hours, according size of the piece.

TO BROIL BEEF-STEAKS.

The best beef-steaks are those cut from the ribs or from the inside of the sirloin.

All are for this purpose comparatively hard and tough. They should be cut about three quarters of an inch * French mustard is made Of the very best mustard powder, diluted and flavoured with minced tarragon leaves, and a minced clove of garlic; all mixed with a wooden spoon.

Page 77 See this page in the book

and, unless the beef is remarkably fine and tender, the steaks will be much improved by beating them on both sides with a steak mallet, or with a rolling-pin. Season them with salt and pepper.

Have ready on your hearth a fine bed of clear bright coals, free from smoke and ashes.

Set the gridiron over the coals in a slanting direction, that the meat may not be smoked by the fat dropping the directly under it.

When the gridiron is quite hot, rub the bars with suet, sprinkle a little salt over the coals, and lay on the steaks. Turn them frequently with a pair of steak-tongs, or with a knife and fork. A quarter of an hour is generally sufficient time to broil a beef-steak.

For those who like them underdone or rare, ten or twelve minutes will be enough. When the fat blazes and smokes very much as it drips into the fire, quickly remove the gridiron for a moment, till the blaze has subsided.

are browned, the upper side of the steaks with an inverted plate or dish to prevent the flavour from evaporating. Rub a disn with a shalot, or small onion, and place it near the gridiron and close to the fire, that it may be well heated.

In turning the steak drop the gravy that may be standing on it into this dish, to save it from being lost.

steaks are done, sprinkle them with a pepper, and lay them in a hot putting on each a piece of fresh butter. Then, if it is liked, season them with a very little raw shalot, minced as finely as possible, and moistened with a spoonful of water; and stir a tea-spoonful of catchup into the gravy. Send the steaks to table very hot, in a covered serve up with them onion sauce in a small tureen. Pickles are frequently eaten with beef-steaks. Mutton chops may be broiled in the same manner.

Page 78 See this page in the book

TO FRY BEEF-STEAKS.

Beef-steaks for frying should be cut thinner than for broiling.

the ribs or sirloin, and remove the bone.

Beat them to make them tender.

Season them with salt and pepper.

Put some fresh butter, or nice beef-dripping into a fryingpan, and hold it over a clear bright it boils and has done hissing.

Then put in the steaks, and (if you like them) Fry them about a quarter of an hour, turning Steaks, u^hen fried, be thoroughly done.

After they are browned, cover them with a large plate to keep in the juices. Have ready a hot dish, and when they are done, take out the steaks and onions and lay them in it with another dish on the top, to keep them hot while you give the gravy in the pan another boil up over the fire.

You may add to it a spoonful of mushroom catchup.

Pour the gravy over the steaks, and send them to taole as hot as possible. Mutton chops may be fried in this manner. BEEF-STEAK PUDDING.

For a small pudding of fresh beef Clear it from the skin and the stringy fibres, and mince it as finely as possible.

Sift into a large pan two pounds of fine flour, and add the suet gradually, rubbing it fine with your hands and mixing it thoroughly. in, by degrees, enough of cold water to make a stiff dough. Roll it out into a large even sheet.

Have ready about a pound and a half of the best beef-steak, omitting the bone and fat which should

Page 79 See this page in the book

be all cut off.

Divide the steak thin pieces, and them well to make them Season them with pepper and and, if convenient, add some mushrooms. Lay the beef in the middle of the sheet of paste, and put on the top a bit of butter rolled in flour. Close the paste nicelythe as if you were making a dumpling.

Dredge with flour a thick square cloth, and tie the pudding up in it, leaving space for it to swell.

Fasten the string very firmly, and stop up with flour the little gap at the tying-place so that no water can get in. Have ready a large pot of boiling water.

Put the pudding into it^ and let it boil fast three hours or more.

Keep up a good fire under it, as if it stops boiling a minute the crust will be heavy. Have a kettle of boiling water at the fire to replenish the pot if it wastes too much.

Do not take up the pudding till the moment before it goes to table.

Mix some catchup with the gravy on your plate. For a large pudding you must have two pounds of suet, three pounds of flour, and two pounds and a half of meat. It must boil at least five hours. All the fat must be removed from the meat before it goes the pudding, as the cannot be skimmed when enclosed in the crust. You may boil in the pudding some potatoes cut into slices. A pudding of the lean of mutton chops may be made in the same manner; also of venison steaks. A BEEF-STEAK PIE. Make a good paste in the proportion of a pound of butter to two pounds of sifted it in half, and line with one sheet of it the bottom and sides of a deep dish, which

Page 80 See this page in the book

must first be well buttered.

Have ready two pounds of the beef-steak, cut and the bone and fat being omitted.

Season it with pepper and a layer of the steak at the bottom of the pie, and on it a layer of sliced potato, and a few small bits of butter rolled in flour. Then another layer of meat, potato, &c., till the dish is full.

You may greatly improve the flavour by adding mushrooms, or chopped clams or oysters, leaving out the hard If you use clams or oysters, moisten the other ingredients with a little of their liquor.

If not, pour in, at the last, half a pint of cold water, or less if the pie is small. Cover the pie with the sheet of paste as a lid, and notch the edges handsomely, having reserved a little of the paste to make a flower or tulip to stick in the slit at the top. Bake it in a quick oven an hour and a quarter, or longer, in proportion to its size. it to table hot.

You may make a similar pie of mutton chops, or cutlets, or venison steaks, always leaving out the bone and fat.

Many persons in making pies stew the meat slowly in a little water till about half done, and they then put it with its gravy into the paste and finish by baking.

In this case add no water to the pie, as there will be already sufficient If you half-stew the meat, do the potatoes with it.

A-LA-MODE BEEF.

the bone out of a round of fresh beef, and beat the meat well all over to make it tender. Chop and mix together equal quantities of sweet marjoram and sweet basil, the leaves picked from the stalks and rubbed also some

Page 81 See this page in the book

small onions or shalots, and some parsley; the marrow from the bone of the beef; and a quarter of a pound, or more of Add two penny rolls of stale bread grated; and pepper, salt, and nutmeg- to your Mix all these well, and bind them together with the beaten yolks of four Fill with this seasoning the place from whence you took out the bone; and rub what is left of it all over the outside of the meat.

You must, of course, proportion the quantity of stuffing to the size of the round of beef. Fasten it well with skewers, and tie it round firmly with a piece of tape, so as to keep it compact and in good shape. It is best to prepare the meat the day before it is to be cooked. Cover the bottom of a stew-pan with slices of bacon. Lay the beef upon them, and cover the top of the meat with more slices of bacon.

Place round it four large onions, four carrots, and four turnips, all cut in thick slices. Pour in from half a pint to a pint of water, and if convenient, add two calves' feet cut in Cover the pan closely, set it in an oven and let it bake for at least six hours; or seven or eight, according to the size.

it is thoroughly done, take out the beef and lay it on a dish with the vegetables round it.

Remove the bacon and calves' feet, and (having skimmed the fat from the gravy carefully) strain it into a small sauce-pan; set it on hot coals, and stir into it a teacup-full of port wine, and the same quantity of pickled mushrooms.

Let it just come to a boil, and then send it to table in a sauce-tureen. If the beef is to be eaten cold, you may ornament it as follows:—Glaze it all over with beaten white it with a coat of boiled potato finely.

ready some slices of cold boiled carrot, and also of beet-root. Cut them into the form of stars or flowers, and arrange them

Page 82 See this page in the book

handsomely over the top of the meat by sticking them on the grated potato.

In the centre place a large bunch of double interspersed flowers cut out of raw beets, and carrots, somewhat in imitation of white and red roses, and marygolds.

Fix the flowers on wooden skewers concealed with parsley. Cold a-la-mode beef prepared in this manner will at a little distance look like iced cake decorated with sugar flowers.

You may dress a fillet of veal according to receipt.

Of course it will require less time to stew. TO STEW BEEF.

Take a good piece of fresh beef. It must not be too fat.

it, rub salt, and put it into a pot with barely suflScient water to cover it.

Set it over a slow fire, and after it has stewed an hour, put in some potatoes pared and cut in half, and some parsnips, scraped and Let them stew wuth the beef till quite tender. Turn the meat several times in the pot.

When all is done, serve up the meat and vegetables together, and the gravy in a boat, having first skimmed it.

This is a good family dish. You may add turnips (pared and sliced) to the other vegetables.

Fresh pork may be stewed in this manner, or with sweet TO STEW A ROUND OF BEEF. Trim off some pieces from a round of fresh beef—take out the bone and break it.

Put the bone and the trimmings into

Page 83 See this page in the book

81a pan with some cold water, and add an onion, a carrot, and a turnip all cut in pieces, and a bunch of sweet herbs. Simmer them for an hour, and having- skimmed it well, strain off the Season the meat highly with what is called kitchen is, a mixture, in equal quantities, of black or white pepper, allspice, cinnamon, cloves, ginger and nutmeg, ail finely powdered.

Fasten it with skewers, and tie it firmly round with tape.

Lay skewers in the bottom of the stewpan; place the beef upon them, and then pour over gravy you have prepared from the bone and trimmings. Simmer it about an hour and a half, and then turn the meat over, and add to it three carrots, three turnips, and two onions all sliced, and a glass of tarragon vinegar. Keep the lid close, except when you are skimming fat.

Let the meat stew till it is thoroughly done and tender throughout. The time will depend on the of the round.

It may require from five or six to eight hours. Just before you take it up, stir into the gravy a table-spoonful or two of mushroom catchup, a little made mustard, and a piece of butter rolled in flour. Send it to table hot, with the gravy poured round it.

ANOTHER WAY TO STEW A ROUND OF BEEF. Take a round of fresh beef (or the half of one if it is very large) and remove the bone.

The day before you cook it, lay it in a pickle made of equal proportions of water and vinegar with salt to your taste. Next mornin^ftal?e it out of the put it pot or stew-pan, and just cover it with water.

Put in with it two or three large onions, a few cloves, a little whole black pepper, and a large glass of

Page 84 See this page in the book

port or claret.

If it is a whole round of beef allow two of wine.

it slowly for at least four hours or more, in proportion to its size. It must he thoroughly done, and tender all through. An hour before you send take the meat out of the pot, and pour the gravy into a pan. Put a lar^e lump of butter into the pot, dredge the beef with flour, and return it to the pot to brown, turning it often to prevent its burning.

Or it better to put Dutch oven.

Cover the lid with hot coals, renewing them as they go out.

Take the gravy that you poured from the meat, and skim off all the fat. Put it into a sauce-pan, and mix with it a little butter rolled in flour, and add some more cloves and it a boil up.

If it is not well browned, burn some sugar on a hot shovel, and stir it in. _ If you like it stuffed, have ready when you take the meat out of the pickle, a force-meat of grated bread crumbs, sweet herbs, spice, pepper and and minced mixed with beaten yolk of egg. Fill with the opening from whence you took the bone, and bind a tape firmly round •BEEF BOUILLI.

part of a round of fresh beef (or prefer iUa piece of the flank or brisket) and rub skewers in the bottom of the stew-pot, and lay the meat upon them with barely water enough it.

To enrich the gravy joxi may add the necks and other trimmings of whatever poultr^you may happen also the root of a tongue, if convenient.

Cover the pot, and set it over a quick it boils and the scum has risen, skim it well, and then diminish so that the shall only simmer;

Page 85 See this page in the book

or you may set the pot on hot coals. Then put in four or five carrots thin, a head of celery cut up, and foar or five Add a bunch of sweet herbs, and table-spoonful of black peppercorns tied in a thin muslin rag. Let it stew slowly for four or five hours, and then add a dozen very small onions roasted and peeled, and a largeTable-spoonful of capers or nasturtians. You may, if you choose, stick a clove in each onion.

Simmer it half an hour longer, then take up the meat, and place it in a dish, laying the vegetables it.

Skim and strain the gravy it with catchup, and made mustard, and serve it up in a boat. Mutton may be cooked in this manner. HASHED BEEF.

Take some roast beef that has been very much under-done, and cut off the fat and put the trimmings the bones broken up into a stew-pan with two sliced, a few potatoes, and a bunch herbs.

Add about a pint of warm water, or broth if you have it.

is to make the gravy.

it closely, and let it simmer for about an hour. Then skim and strain it, carefully removing every particle of fat. Take another stew-pot, and melt in it a piece of about the size of a large walnut. it has melted, shake in a spoonful of flour. it a few minutes, and then add to it the strained gravy. Let it come to a boil, and then put to it a table-spoonful of catchup, and the beef cut either in thin small slices or in mouthfiils. Let it simmer from five to ten minutes, but do not allow it to lest (having been cooked already) it become tasteless and insipid.

Page 86 See this page in the book

in a deep dish with of toast cut into triangular or pointed pieces, the crust omitted. Dip the toast in the gravy, and lay the pieces in regular order round the sides of the dish.

You may hash mutton or veal in the same manner, adding sliced carrots, turnips, potatoes, or any vegetables you please. Tomatas are an improvement. To hash cold meat is an economical way of using it; but there is little or no nutriment in it after being twice cooked, and the natural flavour is much impaired by the process. Hashed meat would always be much better if the were cut from the joint or large piece as soon as it leaves the table, and soaked in the gravy BEEF CAKES.

Take some cold roast beef that has been under-done, and mince it very fine.

it grated bread crumbs, and a little chopped onion and parsley. it with pepper and salt, and moisten it with some beef-dripping and a little walnut or onion pickle.

Some scraped cold tongue or ham will be found an improvement.

Make it into broad flat cakes, and spread a coat of mashed potato thinly on the top and bottom of Lay bit of butter on the top of every cake, and set them in an oven to warm and brown. Beef cakes are frequently a breakfast dish. Any other cold fresh meat may be prepared in the same Cold roast beef may be cut into slices, seasoned with salt and pepper, broiled a few minutes over a clear fire, and served up hot with a little butter spread on them.

Page 87 See this page in the book

TO ROAST A BEEF'S HEART. Cut open the heart, and (having removed the ventricles) soak it in to free the blood.

Parboil it ten minutes.

Prepare, a force-meat of grated bread crumbs, butter or minced suet, sweet marjoram and parsley chopped fine, a little grated lemon-peel, nutmeg, pepper, and salt to your taste, and some yolk of egg to bind the ingredients. Stuff the heart with the force-meat, and secure the opening by tying a string around it.

Put it on a spit, and roast it it is tender throughout. Add to the gravy a piece of batter in a glass of red wine.

Serve up the heart very hot in a covered It chills immediately.

Eat currant jelly v*iih it.

Boiled beef's heart is frequently used in mince pies. TO STEW A BEEF'S HEART. Clean the heart, and cut it lengthways into large pieces.

Put them into a pot with a little salt and pepper, and cover them with cold water.

Parboil them for a quarter of an hour, carefully skimming off the blood that rises to the top.

out, cut them into raouthfuls, and having strained the liquid, return them to it, adding a head or two of chopped celery, a few sliced onions, a dozen potatoes pared and quartered, and a piece of butter rolled in flour. Season with whole pepper, and a few cloves if you like. Let it stew slowly all the pieces of heart and the vegetables are quite tender. You may stew a beef 's kidney in the same manner. The heart and liver of a calf make a good dish cooked as above.

Page 88 See this page in the book

DIRECTIONS rOR COOKING MEAT. TO DRESS BEEF KIDNEY.

Having soaked a fresh kidney in cold water and dried a cloth, cut it into mouthfuls, and then mince it Dust it with flour.

Put some butter into a stew-pan over a moderate fire, and when it boils put in the minced kidney. you have browned it butter, sprinkle on a and cayenne pepper, and pour in a very little boiling water. Add a glass of champagne or other wine, or a large tea-spoonful of mushroom catchup, or of walnut pickle.

pan closely, and let it stew the kidney is tender.

it to table hot in a covered It is eaten generally at breakfast.

TO BOIL TRIPE.

Wash it well in warm water, and trim it nicely, taking off all the fat.

Cut it into small pieces, and put to five hours before dinner, in water enough After it has boiled four hours, pour off the water, season the tripe with pepper and salt, and put it into a pot with milk and water mixed in equal quantities. it an hour in the milk and water.

Boil in a sauce-pan ten or a dozen onions. When they are quite soft, drain them in a cullender, and mash them. Wipe out your sauce-pan and put them on again, with a bit of butter rolled in flour, and a wine-glass of cream or milk. boil up, and add them to the tripe just before you send Eat it with pepper, vinegar, and mustard.

Page 89 See this page in the book

TRIPE AND OYSTERS. Having boiled the tripe in milk and water, for four or five hours till it is quite tender, cut it up into small pieces. Put it into a stew-pan with just milk enough it, and a few blades of mace. Let it stew about five minutes, and then put oysters, adding a large piece of butter rolled in flour, and salt and cayenne pepper to your taste. Let it stew longer, and then send it to in a tureen; first skimming off whatever fat may float on the surface. TO FRY TRIPE.

Boil the tripe the day before, it is quite tender, which it will not be in less than four or five hours.

Then cover it and set Next day cut it into long slips, and dip each piece into beaten yolk of egg^ and afterwards roll them in grated bread crumbs. Have ready in a frying-pan over the fire, some good beef-dripping. When it is boiling hot put in the tripe, and fry it about ten minutes, till of a light brown. You may serve it up with onion sauce. BoUed tripe that has been left from the dinner of the preceding day may be fried in this manner. PEPPER POT.

Take four pounds of tripe, and four ox feet. Put them into pot with as much water as will cover them, some whole pepper, and a Hang them the early in the morning.

Let tbem slowly, keeping the pot closely covered. When the tripe is quite tender, and tbe

Page 90 See this page in the book

OX feet boiled to pieces, take them out, and skim the liquid and strain it.

Then cut the tripe; put it back into the pot, and pour the soup or liquor over it. ready some sweet herbs chopped fine, some sliced onions, and Make some dumplings with and the vegetables well with pepper and salt, and put them pot.

a kettle of boiling water, and pour on as much as will keep the ingredients covered while boiling, but take care not to weaken the taste by putting too much water. Add a large piece of butter in flour, and lastly put in the dumplings. Let it boil till all the things are thoroughly done, and then serve it up in the tureen.

TO BOIL A SMOKED TONGUE. In buying dried tongues, choose those that are thick and plump, and that have the smoothest skins.

are the most likely to be young and tender. A smoked tongue should soak in cold water at least all One is very hard and dry will require twent}'-four hours' soaking. When you boil it put it into a pot fuli of cold water.

Set it over a slow fire that it may heat gradually for an hour before to a boil.

Then keep it simmering from three and a half to four hours, according to its size and age.

Probe it with a fork, and do not take it up till it is tender throughout. it to table with mashed potato laid round it, and garnish with parsley. it in half when you dish it, as is the practice with some cooks. Cutting it lengthways spoils the flavour, and renders it comparatively insipid.

If you wish to serve up the tongue very handsomely, rub it

Page 91 See this page in the book

with yolk of egg after you take it from the pot, and strew it grated bread crumbs; it with butter, and set it it becomes of a light brown.

root (which is always an unsightly object) with thick sprigs of double parsley; and (instead of mashed potato) lay slices of currant jelly all round the tongue. TO BOIL A SALTED OR PICKLED TONGUE. Put it into boiling water, and let it boil three hours or more, according to its size. When you take it out peel and trim it, and send it to table surrounded with mashed potato, and garnished with sliced carrot. TO CORN BEEF.

Wash the beef well, after lain awhile in cold water. Then drain and examine it, take out all the kernels, and rub it plentifully with salt. It will imbibe the salt more readily after being washed. In cold weather warm the salt by placing it before the fir^..

This will cause it to penetrate the meat more thoroughly.

In summer do not attempt to corn any beef that has not been fresh killed, and even then it will not keep more than a day and a half or two days. Wash and dry it, and rub a great deal of salt well it.

it carefully, and keep it in a cold dry cellar. Pork is corned in the same manner. 8^

Page 92 See this page in the book

TO PICKLE BEEF OR TONGUES.

The beef must be fresh killed, and of the best kind. You must wipe every piece to dry it from the blood and moisture.

To fifty pounds of meat allow two pounds and a quarter of coarse salt, two pounds and a quarter of fine salt, one ounce and a half of saltpetre, one pound and a half of brown sugar, and one quart of molasses. Mix all these ingredients well together, boil and skim it for about twenty minutes, and when no more scum rises, take the ready the beef in a large tub, or in a barrel; pour the brine gradually upon it with a ladle, and as it cools rub it well into every part of the meat.

A molasses hogshead sawed in two is a good receptacle for pickled meat. it well with a thick cloth, and look at it frequently, skimming off whatever may float on the top, and basting the meat with the brine. In about a fortnight the beef will be fit for use.

Tongues may be put into the same cask with the beef, one or two at a time, as you procure them from the butcher. None of them will be ready for smoking in less than six weeks; but they had best remain in two or three months.

They should not be sent to the smoke-house later than March. If you do them at home, they will require thre.^weeks' smoking over a wood Hang them with the root or large end upwards.

When done, sew up each tongue tightly in coarse linen, and hang them up in a dark dry cellar. Pickled tongues without smoking are seldom liked. The last of October is a good time for putting meat into If the weather is too warm or too not take the salt well.

In the course of the winter the pickle may probably require a second boiling with additional ingredients.

Page 93 See this page in the book

Half an ounce of pearl-ash added to the other articles will make the meat more tender, but many persons thinks it injures the taste.

The must always be completely immersed in the brine.

To effect this a heavy board should be laid it.

DRIED OR SMOKED BEEF. The best part for this purpose is the round, which you must desire the butcher to cut four pieces.

Wash the meat and dry it well in a cloth. Grind or beat to powder an equal quantity of cloves and allspice, and having mixed them together, rub them well into the beef with your hand. The spice will be found a great improvement both to the taste and smell of the meat.

Have ready a pickle made precisely as that in the preceding article. it, and (the meat rubbed all with the pour on the pickle as before directed.

Keep the beef in the at least six weeks, and then smoke it about weeks.

Smoked beef is brought on the tea-table either shaved into thin chips without cooking, or chipped and fried with a butter in a skillet, and served up hot. This receipt for dried or smoked beef will answer equally well for venison ham, which is also used as a relish at the tea-table.

Mutton hams may be prepared in the same way.

Page 94 See this page in the book

POTTEDBEEF.

Take a good piece of a round of beef, and cut off all the fat.

Rub the lean well with let it lie two days.

it into ajar, and add to it a little water in the proportion of half a pint to three pounds of meat. Cover the jar as closely as possible, (the best cover will be a coarse paste or dough) and set it in a slow oven, or in a vessel of boiling v/ater for about four hours. Then drain off all the gravy and set the meat before the fire that all the moisture may be drawn out.

Pull or cut it to pieces and pound it for a long time in a mortar with allspice, cloves, mace, nutmeg, and oiled fresh butter, adding these gradually, and moistening it with a little of the gravy. You must pound it to a fine paste, or till it becomes of the consistence of cream Put it into potting cans, and cover it an inch thick with fresh butter that has been melted, skimmed, and Tie a leather ever each pot, and keep them closely covered. Set them in a dry place. Game and poultry may be potted in this manner.

Page 95 See this page in the book

The fore-quarter of a calf comprises the neck, breast, and shoulder:

the hind-quarter consists of the loin, fillet, and knuckle.

Separate dishes are made of the head, heart, liver, and sweetbread.

The flesh of good veal is firm and dry, and the joints The lean is of a very light delicate red, and the fat quite white.

In buying the head see that the eyes look full, plump, and lively; if they are dull and sunk the calf has been killed too long. In buying calves' feet for jelly or soup, endeavour to get those that have been singed only, and not skinned; as a great deal of gelatinous substance is contained Veal should always be thoroughly cooked, and never brought to table rare or under-done, like beef or mutton* The least redness in the meat or gravy is disgusting.

Veal suet may be used as a substitute for that of beef; also veal-dripping.

TO ROAST A LOIN OF VEAL. The loin is the best part of the calf. It is always roasted. See that your fire is clear and hot, and broad enough to brown both ends.

fat of the kidney and the back with paper to prevent it from scorching. A large loin of veal will require at least four hours and a half to roast it sufficiently.

At first set the roaster at a tolerable distance from the fire that the meat may heat gradually in the beginning it nearer.

Put a little salt and water into the dripping-

Page 96 See this page in the book

pan and baste the meat with it till the gravy begins to drop.

Then baste with the gravy. When the meat is nearly done, move it close to the fire, dredge it with a very little flour, and the fat from the g"ravy, w^hich should be thickened by shaking in a very small quantity of Put it into a small sauce-pan, and set it on hot coals.

Let it just come to a boil, and then send it to table in a boat. If the gravy is not in sufficient quantity, add to it about half a jill or a large wine-glass of boiling water. In carving a loin of veal help every one to a piece of the kidney as far as it will go.

TO ROAST A BREAST OF VEAL. A BREAST of veal will require about three hours and a half to roast.

In preparing it for the spit, cover it with the caul, and skewer the sweetbread to the back.

Take off the caul when the meat is nearly done.

The breast, being comparatively tough and coarse, is less esteemed than the loin and the fillet.

TO ROAST A FILLET OF VEAL. Take out the bone, and secure with skewers the fat flap to the outside of the meat. Prepare a stuffing of fresh butter or suet minced fine, and an equal quantity of grated bread-crumbs, a large table-spoonful of grated lemon-peel, a table-spoonful of sweet marjoram chopped or rubbed to powder, a nutmeg grated^ and a little pepper and salt, with a sprig of chopped Mix all these ingredients with beaten yolk of egg, and stuflf the place from whence the bone was taken.

Page 97 See this page in the book

deep cuts or incisions all over the top of the veal, and fill them with some of the stuffing'. You may stick into each hole an inch of fat ham or salt pork, cut very thin. Having papered the fat, spit the veal and put it into the roaster, keeping it at first not too near the fire. Put a salt and water into the dripping-pan, and for av/hile baste the meat with it.

Then baste it with its own gravy. A fillet of will require four hours roasting. As it proceeds, place it nearer to the fire. Half an hour before it is done, remove the paper, and baste the meat with butter, having f.rst dredged it very lightly with skiniir.ed tlis gravy, mix some thin melted butter with it.

If convenient, you may in making the sturuig, uoe a large proportion of chopped mushrooms th?.t hava been pre?rrv- J.

in sweet oil, or of chopped pickled ovt. r liai.

fine will improve it.

You may stuff a fillet of veal entirely with sausags meat. To accompany a fillet of veal, the usual dish is boiled ham or bacon.

A shoulder of veal maybe stuffed and roasted in a similar TO STEW A BREAST OF VEAL. Divide the breast into pieces according to the position of the bones.

Put them into a stew-pan with a few slices of ham, some whole pepper, a bunch of parsley, and a large onion quartered.

Add sufficient water to keep it from burning, and let it stew slowly till the meat is quite tender. to it a quart or more of green peas that have boiled twenty minutes in another pot, and a piece of batter rolled in flour.

Let all stew together a quarter of an hour longer. it

Page 98 See this page in the book

up, with the veal in the middle, the peas round the ham laid on the peas.

You may stew a breast of veal with tomatas. TO STEW A FILLET OF VEAL.

Take a fillet of veal, rub it with salt, and then with a sharp knife make deep incisions all over the surface, the bottom as well as the top and sides. Make a stuffing of grated stale bread, butter, chopped sweet marjoram, grated lemon-peel, nutmeg, pepper and salt, mixed up with beaten yolk of egg to bind and it consistency.

Fill the holes or incisions with the stuffing, pressing it down well vrith your fingers. Reserve some of the stuffing to rub all over the outside of the meat. ready some very thin slices of cold boiled ham, the fatter the better.

Cover the veal with them, fastening them on with skewers.

Put pot, and it slowly in little water, just enough it.

It will take at least five hours to stew; or more, in proportion to its size. done, take off thj^am, and lay it round the veal in a dish. You may stew with it a quarter three pints of young green peas, put in about an hour before dinner; add to them a little butter and pepper while they are stev/ing. Serve them up in the dish with the veal, laying the slices of ham upon them. If you omit the ham, stew the veal entirely in lard. TO STEW A. K N U C K L E OF VEAL.

Lay four wooden skewers across the bottom of your stewpan, and place the meat upon them first carefully washed it, and rubbed it with salt.

Add a table-spoonful of

Page 99 See this page in the book

whole pepper, the leaves from a bunch of sweet marjoram, a bunch of parsley leaves chopped, two onions peeled and sliced, and a piece of butter rolled in flour.

Pour in two quarts of Cover it closely, and after it has come to a boil, lessen the fire, and let the meat only simmer for two hours or more. Before you serve it up, pour the liquid over it.

be greatly improved by stewing with it a few slices of ham, or the remains of a cold ham. Veal when simply boiled is too insipid.

To stew it much better.

VEAL CUTLETS.

The best cutlets are those taken from the leg or fillet. Cut them about half an inch thick, and as large as the palm of your hand.

Season them with pepper and Grate some stale and rub a cullender, adding to it chopped sweet marjoram, grated lemon-peel, and some powdered mace or nutmeg.

Spread the mixture on a large flat Have ready in a pan some beaten egg. First dip each cutlet into the egg, and then into the seasoning on the dish, seeing that a sufficient quantity adheres to both sides of the Melt in your frying-pan, over a quick fire, some beefdripping, lard, or fresh butter, and when it boils lay your cutlets in fry them thoroughly; turning them on both sides, and taking care that they do not burn. Place them in a covered dish near the fire, while you finish the gravy in the pan, by first skimming it, and then shaking in a little flour and stirring it round.

the gravy hot round the cutlets, ana garnish with little bunches of curled parsley.

Page 100 See this page in the book

VEAL STEAKS.

Cut a neck of veal into thin steaks, and beat them to make For seasoning, mix together some finely chopped onion sprinkled with pepper and salt, and a chopped parsley.

Add some butter, and put it with the parsley and onion into a small sauce-pan, and set it on hot coals to stew till brown.

In the mean time, put the steaks on a hot gridiron (the bars of which have been rubbed with suet) and broil them well, over a bed of bright clear coals. When sufficiently done on one side turn them on the other. After the last turning, cover each steak with some of the seasoning from the sauce-pan, and let all broil together till thoroughly Instead of the onions and parsley, you may season the veal steaks with chopped mushrooms, or with chopped browned in butter.

Have ready a gravy made of the scraps and trimmings of the veal, seasoned with pepper and salt, and boiled in a little hot water in the same sauce-pan in which the parsley and onions have been previously stewed. Strain the gravy when it has boiled long enough, and flavour it with catchup. MINCED VEAL.

Take some cold veal, cut slices, and mince finely with a chopping-knife.

it to your taste with pepper, salt, sweet marjoram rubbed fine, grated lemon-peel and nutmeg.

Put the bones and trimmings into a sauce-pan with a little water, and simmer them over hot coals to extract the gravy from them.

Then put the minced veal into a stewpan, strain the gravy over it, add a piece of butter rolled in

Page 101 See this page in the book

flour, and a little milk or cream. Let it all simmer together till thoroughly warmed, but do not allo\v it to boil lest the meat having been once cooked already, should become less.

When you serve it up, have ready some three-cornered pieces of bread toasted and buttered; place them all round the inside of the dish.

Or you may cover the mince with a thick layer of grated bread, moistened with a little butter, and browned on the top with a salamander, or a red hot shovel. VEAL PATTIES.

Mince very fine a pound of the lean of cold roast veal, and half a pound of cold boiled ham, (fat and lean equally mixed.) Put it into a stew-pan with three ounces of butter divided into bits and rolled in flour, a jill of cream, and a jill of veal gravy. it taste with cayenne pepper and nutmeg, grated lemon-peel, and lemon-juice. Set the pan on hot coals, and let the ingredients simmer well warmed, them well to prevent their burning. Have ready baked some small shells of puff'-paste.

them with the mixture, and eat the patties either warm or PIE.

Take two pounds of veal cut from the loin, fillet, or the best end of the neck.

Remove the bone, fat, and skin, and put them into a sauce-pan with half a pint of water to stew for the Make a good paste, allowing a pound of butter to two pounds of flour.

it into two pieces, roll

Page 102 See this page in the book

rather thick, and cover with one piece the sides and bottom of a deep dish.

Put in a layer of veal, seasoned with pepper and salt, then a layer of cold ham sliced thin, then more veal, more ham, and so on till the dish is full; interspersing the meat with yolks of eggs boiled hard.

If you can procure some small button mushrooms they will be found an improvement.

in, at the last, the gravy you have drawn from the trimmings, and put on the lid pie, notching the edge handsomely, and ornamenting the centre with a flower made of paste.

Bake the pie at least two hours and a half. You may make a very plain veal pie simply of veal chops, sliced onions, and potatoes pared and quartered. Season with pepper and salt, and fill up the dish with water. CALF'S HEAD DREST PLAIN Wash the head in warm water. Then lay it in clean hot water and let it soak awhile. This will blanch it.

Take out the brains and the black part of the eyes.

Tie the head in a cloth, and put it into a large fish-kettle, with plenty of cold water, and add some to throw up the scum, which must be taken off as it rises. Let the head boil gently about three hours.

Put eight or ten sage leaves, and as much parsley, into a small sauce-pan with a little w^ater, and boil them half an Then chop them fine, and set them ready on a plate. Wash the brains w^ell in two warm waters, and then soak them for an hour in a basin of cold water with a little salt in it.

Remove the skin and strings, and then put the brains into a stew-pan with plenty of cold w^ater, and let them boil gently for a quarter of an hour, skimming them well.

Page 103 See this page in the book

out, chop them, and mix them with the sage and leaves, two table-spoonfuls of melted butter, and the yolks of hard-boiled eggs, and and to Then put the mixture into a sauce-pan and set it on coals to Take up the head when it is sufficiently boiled, score it in diamonds, brush it all over with beaten egg, and strew it with a mixture of grated bread-crumbs, and chopped sage and parsley. Stick a few bits of butter over it in a Dutch oven to brown.

it up with the brains laid round it.

Or you may send to table the brains and the tongue in separate dish, having first trimmed the tongue and cut off the roots.

Have also parsley-sauce in a boat. You may garnish with very thin small slices of broiled ham, curled up. If you get a calf's head with the hair on, sprinkle it all over with pounded rosin, and dip it into boiling water.

will make the hairs scrape off easily. CALF'S HEAD HASHED.

Take a calf's head and a set of feet, and boil them until tender, having first removed the brains. Then cut the flesh off the head and feet in slices from the bone, and put both meat and bones into a stew-pan with a bunch of sweet herbs, some sliced onions, and pepper and salt to your taste; also a large piece of butter rolled in flour, and a little water. it has stewed awhile slowly till the flavour is well extracted from the herbs and onions, take out the meat, season it a little with cayenne pepper, and lay it in a dish. Strain the gravy it was stewed, and stir into it two glasses of madeira, and the juice and grated of a lemon.

Page 104 See this page in the book

poured some of the gravy over the meat, lay a piece of butter on the top, set it in an oven and bake it brown. In the mean time, having cleaned and washed the brains (skinning them and removing the strings) parboil them in a sauce-pan, and then make balls with chopped sweet herbs, grated bread-crumbs, grated lemon-peel, nutmeg, and beaten yolk of egg.

Fry them in lard and butter mixed; and send them laid round the meat (which should have the tongue placed on the top) and garnish with Warm the remaining gravy in a small sauce-pan on hot coals, and stir into it the beaten yolk of an egg a minute before you take it from the fire. Send it to table in a boat. CHITTERLINGS OR CALF'S TRIPE. See that the chitterlings are very nice and white. them, cut them into pieces, and put them into a stew-pan with pepper and salt to your taste, and about two quarts of Boil them two hours or more.

In the mean time, peel eight or ten white onions, and throw them whole into a sauce-pan with plenty of water. Boil them slowly till quite soft; then drain them in a cullender, and mash them. Wipe out your sauce-pan, and put in the mashed onions with a piece of butter, two table-spoonfuls of cream or rich milk, and Sprinkle in a flour, set the pan on hot coals (keeping it well covered) and give it one boil up.

chitterlings are quite all through, take them up and drain them.

Place in the bottom of a dish a slice or two of buttered toast with all the crust cut off. Lay the chitterlings on the toast, and send them to table with the

Page 105 See this page in the book

Stewed onions in a sauce-boat. When you take the chitterlings on your plate season them with pepper and vinegar. This, if properly prepared, is a very nice dish. TO FRY CALF'S FEET.

Having first boiled them till tender, cut them in two, and (having taken out the large bones) season the feet with pepper and salt, and dredge them w^ell wdth flour. Strew some chopped parsley or sweet marjoram over them, and fry them of a light brown in lard or butter. Serve them up with parsley-sauce.

TO FRY CALF'S LIVER.

Cut the liver into thin slices. Season it with pepper, salt, chopped sweet herbs, and parsley. Dredge it with flour, and fry it brown in lard or dripping.

See that it is thoroughly done before you send it to it up with its own Some slices of cold boiled ham fried with it will be found an improvement.

You may dress a calf's heart in the same manner. LARDED CALF'S LIVER.

Take a cairs liver and wash Cut into long slips the fat of some bacon or salt pork, and insert it all through the surface of the liver by means of a larding-pin. Pat the liver into a pot with a table-spoonful of lard, a little water, and a lew tomatas, or some tomata catchup; adding one large

Page 106 See this page in the book

or two small onions minced fine, and some sweet marjoram leaves rubbed very fine.

The sweet marjoram will crumble more easily if you first dry it before the fire on a plate. Having put in all these ingredients, set the pot on hot coals in the corner of the fire-place, and keep it stewing, regularly and slowly, for four hours. Send the liver to table with the gravy round it.

TO ROAST SWEET-BREADS.

Take four sweet-breads, and trimmed them nicely, parboil them, and in a pan of cold water till they become cool. Afterwards dry them in a cloth. Put some butter into a sauce-pan, set it on hot coals, and melt and skim it.

When it is quite clear, take some beaten egg in one dish, and some grated bread-crumbs in another.

Skewer each sweet-bread, and fasten them on a spit.

Then glaze them all over with egg^ and sprinkle them with bread-crumbs.

Spread on some of the clarified and then another coat of crumbs. Roast them before a clear fire, at least a quarter of an hour. Have ready some nice veal gravy flavoured with lemon-juice, and pour it round the sweetbreads before you send them to table. LARDED SWEET-BREADS.

Parboil three or four of the largest sweet-breads you can get.

This should be done as soon as they are brought in, as few things spoil more rapidly if not cooked at once. half boiled, lay them in cold water. Prepare a force-meat of bread, lemon-peel, salt, pepper, and nutmeg mixed with beaten yolk of egg. Cut open the sweet-breads and

Page 107 See this page in the book

Stuff them with it, fastening them afterwards with a skewer, or tying them round with packthread. Have ready some slips of bacon-fat, and some slips of lemon-peel cut about the thickness of very small straws.

Lard the sweet-breads with them in alternate rows of bacon and lemon-peel, drawing through with a larding-needle.

Do it regularly and handsomely.

Then put the sweet-breads into a Dutch oven, and bake them brown.

Serve them up with veal gravy flavoured with a glass of Madeira, and enriched with beaten yolk of egg stirred in at the last. MARBLED VEAL.

Having boiled and skinned two fine smoked tongues, cut them to pieces and pound them to a paste in a mortar, moisttening them with plenty of butter as you proceed. an equal quantity of the lean of veal stewed and cut into very small pieces.

Pound the veal also in a mortar, adding butter to it by degrees.

The tongue and veal must be kept separate both have been pounded.

fill your potting cans with lumps of the veal and tongue, pressed down hard, and so placed, that when cut, the mixture will look variegated or marbled.

Close the cans with veal; again press it down very hard, and finish by pouring on clarified butter. Cover the cans closely, and keep them in a dry place. It may be eaten at tea or supper.

it to table cut in slices.

You may use it for sandwiches.

Page 108 See this page in the book

MUTTON AND LAMB.

The fore-quarter of a sheep contains the neck, breast, and shoulder; and the hind-quarter the loin and leg.

The two loins tog-ether are called the chine or saddle.

The flesh of good mutton is of a bright red, and a close grain, and the fat firm and quite white.

The meat will feel tender and springy when you squeeze it with your fingers. The vein in the neck of the fore-quarter should be of a fine blue. Lamb is always roasted; generally a whole quarter at once. In carving lamb, the first thing done is to separate the shoulder from the breast, or the leg from the loin. If the weather is cold enough to allow it, mutton is more tender after being kept a few days. TO ROAST MUTTON.

Mutton should be roasted with a quick brisk fire. part should be trimmed off that cannot be eaten. Wash the meat well. The skin should be taken off and skew^ered on again before the meat is put on the spit; this will make it more juicy. Otherwise tie paper over the fat, having soaked the twine in water to prevent the string from burning. Put a and water into the dripping-pan, to baste the meat at first, then use its own gravy for that purpose.

A quarter of an hour before you think it will be done, take off the skin or paper,

Page 109 See this page in the book

MUTTON AND LAMB.

dredge tlie meat very lightly with flour, and baste Skim the gravy and send it to table in a boat.

A leg of mutton will require from two hours roasting to two hours and a half in proportion to its size. A chine or saddle, from two hours and a half, to three hours. A shoulder, from an hour and a half, to two hours.

A loin, from an hour and three quarters, to two hours. A haunch (that is a leg with loin) cannot be roasted in less than Always have some currant jelly on the to eat with roast mutton.

also be accompanied by mashed Slices cut from a cold leg of mutton that has been underdone, are very nice broiled or warmed on a gridiron, and sent to the breakfast table covered with currant jelly. Pickles are always eaten with mutton. In preparing a leg of mutton for roasting, you may make deep incisions in stuff them with chopped oysters, or with a force-meat made in the usual manner; or with chestnuts parboiled and peeled. The gravy will be improved by stirring into it a glass of port wine. TO BOIL MUTTON.

To prepare a leg of mutton for boiling, wash it clean, cut a small piece off the shank bone, and trim the knuckle. Put it into a pot with water enough to cover it, and boil it gently for three hours, skimming it from the fire, and keeping the pot well covered, let it finish by remaining in the steam for ten or fifteen minutes. a sauce-boat of melted into which a tea-cup full of capers or nasturtians have been stirred.

Page 110 See this page in the book

Have mashed turnips to eat with it.

A few small onions boiled in the water with the mutton are thought by some to improve the flavour of the meat. It is much better when sufficient time is allowed to boil or simmer it A neck or a loin of mutton require also about three hours slow boiling.

These pieces should on no account be sent to table the least under-done. Serve up with them carrots and whole You may add a dish of suet dumplings to eat with the meat, made of finely chopped suet mixed with double its quantity of flour, and a little cold water. MUTTON CHOPS.

Take chops or steaks from a loin of mutton, cut oflf the bone close to the meat, and trim skin, and part of the fat. Beat them to make them tender, and season them with pepper and salt.

Make your gridiron hot over a bed of clear bright coals; rub the bars with suet, and lay on the chops. them frequently; and if the fat that falls from them causes a blaze and smoke, remove the gridiron for a moment it is When they are thoroughly done, put them into a warm dish and butter them.

Keep them covered till a moment before they are to be eaten. When the chops have been turned for the last time, you may strew over them some finely minced onion moistened wuth boiling Vv^ater, and seasoned with pepper. Some like them flavoured with mushroom catchup. Another way of dressing mutton chops is, after trimming them nicely and seasoning them with pepper and salt, to lay them for awhile in melted butter. When they have imbibed

Page 111 See this page in the book

MUTTON AND LAMB.

a sufficient quantity, take them out, and cover them all over with grated bread-crumbs.

Broil them over a clear fire, and see that the bread does not burn. CUTLETS A L A M A I N T E N O N. Cut a neck of mutton into steaks with a bone in each; trim them nicely, and scrape clean the end of the bone.

Flatten them with a rolling pin, or a meat beetle, and lay them in oiled Make a seasoning of hard-boiled yolk and sweet-herbs minced small, grated bread, pepper, salt, and nutmeg; and, if you choose, a little minced onion. Take the chops out of the butter, and cover them with the seasoning.

Butter some half sheets of white paper, and put the cutlets into them, so as entirely covered, securing the paper with pins or strings; and twisting them nicely round the bone. Heat your gridiron over some bright lively coals. Lay the cutlets on it, and broil them about tv/enty minutes. The custom of sending them to table in the papers had best be omitted, as (unless managed by a French cook) these envelopes, after being on the gridiron, make a very bad appearance. Serve them up hot, with mushroom sauce in a boat, or with a brown gravy, flavoured with red wine. You may make the gravy of the bones and trimmings, stewed in a little water, skimmed well, and strained when sufficiently stewed. Thicken it with flour browned in a Dutch oven, and add a glass of red You may bake these cutlets in a Dutch oven without the papers.

Moisten them frequently with a little oiled blotter.

Page 112 See this page in the book

STEWED MUTTONSPHOPS. Cut a loin or neck of mutton into chops, and trim away the fat and bones.

Beat and flatten them.

Season them with pepper and salt, and put them into a stew-pan with barely sufficient w^ater to cover them, and some carrots, turnips, onions, potatoes, and a bunch of sweet herbs, or a few tomatas.

Let the whole stew slowly about three hours, or thing is the pan closely except when you are skimming it. it to table with sippets or three-cornered pieces of toasted bread, laid all round the dish. HASHED MUTTON.

Cut into small pieces the lean of some cold mutton that has been underdone, and season it with pepper and the bones and other trimmings, put them into a sauce-pan as much water as will cover them, and some onions, and let them stew till you have drawn from them a good gravy.

Having skimmed it well, strain the gravy into a stew-pan, and put the mutton it.

Have ready-boiled some carrots, turnips, potatoes and Slice them, and add them to the meat and gravy. Set the pan on hot coals, and let it simmer till the meat is warmed through, but do not allow it to boil, as it has been once cooked already.

the bottom of a dish with slices of buttered toast. Lay the meat and vegetables upon it, and pour over them the gravy. Tomatas will be found an improvement. If green peas, or Lima beans are in season, you may boil them, and put them to the hashed mutton; leaving out the other vegetables, or serving them up separately.

Page 113 See this page in the book

MUTTON AND LAMB.

A CASSEROLE OF MUTTON. Butter a deep dish or mould, and line it with potatoes mashed with milk or butter, and seasoned with pepper and Fill it with slices of the lean of cold mutton, or lamb, seasoned also.

Cover the whole with more mashed potatoes. Put it into an oven, and bake it till the meat is thoroughly warmed, and the potatoes brown. Then carefully turn it out on a large dish; or you may, if more convenient, send table in the dish it was baked in.

MUTTON HARICO.

Take a neck of mutton, cut it into chops, and fry them brown. Then put them into a stew-pan with a bunch of sweet herbs, two or three cloves, a little mace, and pepper and salt to your taste.

Cover them with boiling water, and let them stew slowly for about an hour. Then cut some carrots and turnips into dice; slice some onions, and cut up a head of celery all into the stew-pan, and keep it closely covered except when you are skimming off the fat.

Let the whole stew gently for an hour longer, and then send it to table in a deep dish, with the gravy about it. You may make a similar harico of veal steaks, or of beef cut very thin.

STEWED LEG OF MUTTON. Take a leg of mutton and trim it nicely.

Put it into a pot with three pints of water; or with two pints of water and one quart of gravy drawn from bones, trimmings, and coarse pieces

Page 114 See this page in the book

of meat.

Add some slices of carrots, and a little salt. it slowly three hours.

Then put in small onions, small turnips, tomatas or tomata catchup, and shred or powdered sweet marjoram to your taste, and let it stew three hours longer. A large leg will require from first to last from six hours and a half to seven hours stewing. But though it must be tender and well done all through, do not allow it to stew to rags.

it up with the vegetables and gravy round it.

Have mashed potatoes in another dish. TO ROAST LAMB.

The best way of cooking lamb is to roast it; when drest otherwise it is insipid, and not so good as mutton. A hindof eight pounds will be done in about two hours; a fore-quarter of ten pounds, in two hours and a half; a leg of five pounds will take from an hour and a to an hour and a half; a loin about an hour and a half. Lamb, like veal and is not eatable unless thoroughly done; no one preferring it rare, as is the case with beef and mutton.

Wash the meat, wipe it dry, spit it, and cover the fat with it before a clear brisk it at with a little salt and water, and then.with its own drippings. Remove the paper when the meat is nearly done, and dredge the lamb with a little Afterwards baste it with butter. Do not take it off the spit till you see it drop white gravy.

Prepare some mint-sauce by stripping from the stalks the of young green mint, mincing them fine, and mixing them with vinegar and sugar. There must be just sufficient vinegar to moisten the mint, but not enough to make

Page 115 See this page in the book

MUTTON AND LAMB.

the sauce liquid.

it to table in a boat, and the gravy in another boat.

Garnish with sliced lemon. In carving a quarter of Iamb, separate the shoulder from the breast, or the leg from the ribs, sprinkle a pepper, and squeeze on some lemon-juice. It should be accompanied by asparagus, green peas, and lettuce.

10^

Page 116 See this page in the book

PORK, HA M, &c.

In cutting up you the spare-rib, shoulder, griskin or chine, the loin, middlings and leg; the head, feet, heart and liver.

On the spare-rib and chine there is but little meat, and the pieces called middlings consist almost entirely of fat.

The are the loin, and the leg or hindHogs make the best pork when from two and a half to four years old.

They should be kept up and fed with corn at least six weeks before they are killed, or flesh will acquire a disagreeable taste from the trash and ofFal which they eat when running at large. The Portuguese pork, which is fed on chestnuts, is perhaps the finest in the world. If the meat is young, the lean will break on being pinched, and the skin will dent by nipping it with the fingers; the fat will be white, soft, and pulpy. If the skin or rind is rough, and cannot be nipped, it is old.

Hams that have short shank-bones, are generally preferred. If you put a knife under the bone of a ham, and it comes out clean, the meat is good; but quite the contrary if the knife appears smeared and slimy. In good bacon the fat is white, and the lean sticks close to the bone; if it is streaked with yellow, the meat is rusty, and unfit to eat. in every form should be thoroughly cooked. least under-done, it is disgusting and unwholesome.

Page 117 See this page in the book

HAM, ETC.

TO ROAST A PIG.

Begin your preparations by making the stuffing. Take a sufficient quantity of grated stale bread, and mix it with sage and sweet marjoram rubbed or powdered; also some grated lemon-peel. it with pepper, salt, powdered nutmeg and mace; mix in butter enough to moisten some beaten yolk of egg to bind it.

Let the whole be very well incorporated. The pig should be newly killed, (that morning if possible,) nicely cleaned, fat, and not too large. it well in cold water, and cut off the feet close to the joints, leaving some skin all round to fold over the ends. Take out the liver and heart, and reserve them, with the feet, to make the Truss back the legs. Fill the body with the stuffing (it must be quite full) and then sew it up, or tie it round with a buttered twine.

Put the pig on the spit, and place it before a clear brisk fire, but not too near lest it scorch.

The should be largest at the ends, that the middle of the pig may not be done before the extremities. If you find the heat too great in the centre, you may- diminish it by placing a flat-iron before the When you first put it down, wash the pig all over with; rub it with a feather dipped in sweet oil, or with fresh butter tied in a rag.

If you baste it with any thing else, or with its own dripping, the skin will not be crisp. Take care not to blister or burn the outside by keeping it too,near the fire. A good sized pig will require at least three hours' roasting. Unless a pig is very small it is seldom sent to table whole. Take the spit from the fire, and place it across a large dish; then, having cut off the head with a sharp knife, and cut down the back, slip the spit out. Lay the two halves of the

Page 118 See this page in the book

body close together in the dish, and place half the head on each side.

Garnish with sliced lemon. For the gravy,—take that from the dripping-pan and skim Having boiled the heart, liver, and feet, with some minced sage in a very little water, cut the meat from the feet, and chop it.

Chop also the liver and heart.

Put all into a small sauce-pan, adding a little of the water that they were boiled in, and some bits of butter rolled in flour. it with a glass of Madeira, and some grated nutmeg. Give it a boil up, and send it to table in a gravy-boat. You may serve up w^ith the pig, apple-sauce, cranberry sauce, or bread-sauce in a small tureen; or currant jelly.

If you bake the pig instead of roasting it, rub it from time to time with fresh butter tied in a rag. TO ROAST A LEG OF PORK.

a sharp knife and score the skin across in narrow stripes (you may cross it again so as to form diamonds) and rub in some powdered sage. Raise the skin at the knuckle, and put in a stuffing of minced onion and sage, bread-crumbs, pepper, salt, and beaten yolk of egg. Fasten it down with a buttered string, or with skewers. You may make deep incisions in the meat of the large end of the leg, and stuff them; pressing in the filling very hard. Rub a little sweet oil all over the skin w4th a brush or a goose-feather, to make it crisp and of a handsome brown. Do not place the spit too near the fire, lest the skin should burn and blister. A leg of pork will require from three to four hours to roast. Moisten it all the time by brushing it with sweet oil, or with butter tied in a rag.

To baste it with its own dripping will

Page 119 See this page in the book

HAM, ETC.

make the skin tough and hard. the fat carefully from the gravy, which should be thickened with a little flour. A roast leg of pork should always be accompanied by apple-sauce, and by mashed potato and mashed turnips. TO ROAST A LOIN OF PORK. Score the skin in narrow strips, and rub it all over with a sage-leaves, pepper and ready a force-meat or stuffing of minced onions and sage, mixed with a little grated bread and beaten yolk of egg, and seasoned with pepper and Make deep incisions between the ribs and fill them with stuffing.

Put it on the spit before a clear fire and moisten it with butter or oil, rubbed lightly over it. It will require three hours to roast. Having skimmed the gravy well, thicken flour, and serve in a boat.

Have ready some applesauce to eat with the pork. Also mashed turnips and mashed You may roast in the same manner, a shoulder, spare-rib, or chine of pork; seasoning it with sage and onion. TO ROAST A MIDDLING OR SPRING PIECE OF PORK.

Make a force-meat of grated bread, and minced onion and sage, pepper, salt, and beaten yolk of egg; mix it well, and it all over the inside of the pork.

roll up the meat, and with a sharp knife score it round in circles, rubbing powdered sage into the cuts. Tie a buttered twine round the roll of meat so as to keep it together in every direction.

Put

Page 120 See this page in the book

a hook through one end, and roast the pork before a clear brisk fire, moistening the skin occasionally with Or you may bake it in a Dutch oven.

It is a good Thicken the gravy with a glass of wine.

Have currant jelly to eat with it. It should be delicate young pork. TO STEW PORK.

Take a nice piece of fresh pork that has not too much fat it; rub it with salt, and put it into a pot v/ith sweet potatoes that have been nicely scraped and washed. potatoes are large, split them, and cut them in pieces. in barely enough to cover the meat and Let them stew gently till thoroughly done; skimming the pot occasionally.

Serve up the meat in a large dish with the potatoes round the gravy in a boat. This stew will be found very good. If you cannot procure sweet potatoes, you may substitute parsnips, scraped and Or white potatoes and TO BOIL CORNED PORK. Take a nice piece of fresh pork, (the leg is the best,) rub it with salt, and let it lie salt two days.

it slowly in plenty of water, skimming is about half done, yon may put into the same pot a fine cabbage, washed clean and quartered. The pork and the cabbage be and tender throughout.

them to table in separate dishes, having drained and squeezed

Page 121 See this page in the book

PORK, HAM, ETC.

all the water out of the cabbage. off the skin pork, and touch the outside at intervals with spots of cayenne Eat mustard with it.

Pork is never boiled unless corned or salted. PICKLED PORK AND PEASE PUDDING. Soak the pork all night in cold water, and wash and scrape it clean.

Put it on early in the day, as take a long time to boil, and must boil slowly. Skim it frequently.

in a separate pot greens or cabbage to eat with it; also parsnips and potatoes.

Pease pudding is a frequent accompaniment to pickled pork, and is very generally liked. To make a small pudding, you must have ready a quart of dried split pease, M'hich been soaked all night in cold water. Tie them in a cloth, (leaving room for them to swell,) and boil them slowly till they are tender.

Drain them, and rub them through a cullender or a sieve into a deep dish; season them with pepper and salt, and mix with them an ounce of butter, and two beaten all well till thoroughly mixed. Dip a clean cloth in hot water, sprinkle fiour, and put the pudding into it.

Tie it up very tightly, leaving a small space between the mixture and the tying, (as the pudding will still swell a little,) and boil it an hour longer.

and eat it with the pork. You may make a pease pudding in a plain and less delicate way, by simply seasoning the pease with pepper and first soaked them well,) tying them in a cloth, and putting them to in the same pot with the pork, taking care to make the string very tight, so that the water may not

Page 122 See this page in the book

get in.

When all is done, and you turn out the pudding, cut it into thick slices and lay it round the pork. Pickled pork is frequently accompanied by dried beans a hominy.

PORK AND BEANS.

Allow two pounds of pickled pork to two quarts of dried beans.

If the meat is very salt put it in soak over Put the beans into a pot with cold water, and let them hang all night over the embers of the fire, or set them in the chimney corner, that they may warm as well as soak.

Early in the morning rinse them through a cullender. Score the rind of the pork, (which should not be a very fat piece,) and put the meat into a clean pot with the beans, which must be seasoned vrith pepper.

boil slowly together for about two hours, and carefully remove all the scum and fat that rises to the top.

Then take them out; lay the pork in a tin pan, and cover the meat with the beans, adding a very little Put it into an oven, and bake it four hours.

This is a homely dish, but is by many persons much liked. It is customary to bring it to table in the pan it is baked PORK STEAKS.

Pork steaks or chops sliould be taken from the neck, or the loin.

Cut them about half an inch thick, remove the trim them neatly, and beat them. Season them with pepper, salt, and powdered sage-leaves or sweet marjoram, and broil them over a clear fire till quite done all through, turning them once.

They require much longer broiling than beef-steaks of

Page 123 See this page in the book

PORK, HAM, ETC.

mutton chops. When you think they are nearly done, take up one on a plate and try it.

If it is the least red inside, return it to the gridiron. Have ready a gravy made of the trimmings, or any coarse pieces of pork stewed in a little water with chopped onions and sage, and skimmed carefully. When all the essence is extracted, take out the bits of meat, &c„ and serve up the gravy in a boat to eat with the steaks. They should be accompanied with apple-sauce. PORK CUTLETS.

Cut them from the loin, and remove the skin; trim them and beat them, and sprinkle on and pepper.

Prepare some beaten egg in a pan; and on a flat dish a mixture of bread-crumbs, minced onion, and sage.

Put some or drippings into a frying-pan over the fire; and when it boils, put in the cutlets; having dipped every one in the egg, and then in the seasoning. Fry them twenty or thirty minutes, turning them often.

After you taken them out of the frying-pan, the gravy, dredge in a flour, give it one boil, and then pour it on the dish round the cutlets.

Have apple-sauce to eat with them. Pork cutlets prepared in this manner may be stewed instead of being fried.

Add to them a little water, and stew them till thoroughly done, keeping them closely covered, except when you remove the lid to skim them.

Page 124 See this page in the book

PORK PIE.

Take the lean of a leg or loin of fresh pork, and season with pepper, salt, and nutmeg.

Cover the bottom and of a deep dish with a good paste, made with a pound of butter to two pounds of flour, and rolled out thick. Put in a layer of pork, and then a layer of pippin apples, pared, cored, and cut small.

Strew over the apples sufficient sugar Then place another layer of pork, and so on the is full.

in or more or of white pie with a thick lid of paste, and notch and ornament it according Set it in a brisk oven, and bake it well. HAM PIE.

sides and bottom of a dish with a good paste rolled out thick.

Have ready some slices of cold boiled ham, about half an inch thick, some eggs boiled hard and sliced, and a large young fowl cleaned and cut up.

Put a layer of ham at the bottom, then the fowl, then the eggs, and then another layer of ham. Shake on some pepper, and pour in some water, or what will be much better, some veal Cover the pie with a crust, notch and ornament it, and bake it Some mushrooms will greatly improve it.

Page 125 See this page in the book

HAM, ETC.

HAM SANDWICHES.

Cut some thin slices of bread very neatly, having slightly buttered them; and, if you choose, spread on a very mustard.

Have ready some very thin of cold boiled ham, and lay one between two slices of bread.

either roll them up, or lay them flat on the plates. used at supper.

You may substitute for the ham, cold smoked tongue, shred or grated.

BROILED HAM.

Cut the ham into very thin slices, (the thmner the better.) Soak them in hot water at least half an hour, (a whole hour is better,) to draw out some of the salt; changing the water several times, and always pouring scalding hot.

process will not only extract the superfluous salt (which would otherwise ooze out in broiling and remain sticking about the surface of the meat) but it makes the ham more tender and mellow.

After soaking, dry the in a cloth, and then heat your gridiron, and broil them over a clear fire. If you have cold boiled ham, it is better for broiling than that which is raw; and being boiled, will require no soaking before you put it on the gridiron. If you wish to serve up eggs with the ham, put some lard into a very clean frying-pan, and make it boiling hot.

the eggs separately into a saucer, that in case a bad one should be among them it may not mix with the rest. Slip each egg gently into the frying-pan. Do not turn them while they are frying, but keep pouring some of the hot lard over them with an iron spoon; will do them sufliciently on the upper

Page 126 See this page in the book

They will be done enough in about three minutes; the white must retain its transparency so that the yolk will be seen through it.

When done, take them up with a tin drain off the lard, and if any part of the white is discoloured or ragged, trim it off.

Lay a fried egg upon each slice of the broiled ham, and send them to table hot. This is a much nicer way than the common practice of frying the ham or bacon with the eggs. Some persons broil or fry the ham without eggs, and send it to table cut into little slips or mouthfuls.

To curl small pieces of ham for garnishing, slice as thin as possible some that has been boiled or parboiled. The pieces should be about two inches square. it up round wooden skewers, and put it into a cheese toaster, or into a tin oven, and set it before the fire for eight or ten minutes. it is done, slip out the skewers. TO BOIL A HAM.

Hams should always be soaked in water previous to boiling, to draw out a portion of the They will soften more easily if soaked in lukewarm If it is a new ham, and not very salt or hard, you need not put it in water till the evening before you intend to cook it.

An older one will require twenty-four hours' soaking; and one that is very old and hard should be kept in soak two or three days, frequently changing the water, which must be soft.

Soak it in a tul<, and keep it well covered. you take it out of the water to prepare it for boiling, scrape and trim it nicely, and pare off all the bad looking parts. Early in the morning put it into a large pot or kettle with

Page 127 See this page in the book

HAM, ETC.

plenty of cold water. it over a slow fire that it mayheat gradually; it should not come to a boil in less than an hour and a half, or two hours. When it boils, quicken the fire, and skim the pot carefully. Then simmer it gently four or five hours or more, according to its A ham weighing fifteen pounds should simmer five hours after it has come to a Keep the pot well skimmed. it is done, take carefully strip and reserve it to cover the ham when it is put away cold.

Rub the ham all over with some beaten egg, and strew on it fine bread-raspings shaken through the lid of a dredging box. Then place it in an oven to brown and crisp, or on a hot dish set over the pot before the fire. Cut some writing paper into a handsome fringe, and twist it round the shank-bone before you send the ham to Garnish the edge of the dish with little piles or spots of rasped crust of bread. In carving a ham, begin not quite in the centre, but a little nearer to the hock. Cut the slices very thin. It is not only a most ungenteel practice to cut ham in thick slices, but it much impairs the flavour. When you put it away after dinner, skewer on again the This will make it keep the better. Ham should always be accompanied by green vegetables, such as asparagus, peas, beans, spinach, cauliflower, brocoli, &c.

Bacon also should be well soaked before it is cooked; and be boiled very slowly, and for a long time. The greens may be boiled with the meat. Take care to skim the pot carefully, and to drain and squeeze the greens very well before you send them to table. If there are yellow streaks in the lean of the bacon, it is rusty, and unfit to eat. n*

Page 128 See this page in the book

TO ROAST A HAM.

Take a very fine ham (a Westphalia one if you can procure it) and soak it in lukewarm water for a day or two, changing the water frequently.

The day before you intend cooking it, take the ham out of the water, and (having removed the skin) trim it nicely, and pour over it a bottle of Madeira or sherry. Let it steep next morning, during the day washing the wine over it.

Put it on the spit in time to allow at least six hours for slowly roasting it. it continually with hot water.

it is done, dredge it all over with fine bread-raspings shaken on through the top of the dredging box; and set it before the fire to brown. For gravy, take the wine in which the ham was steeped, and add to it the essence or juice which flowed from the meat taken from the spit.

Squeeze in of two Put it into a sauce-pan, and boil and skim it. in a boat.

Cover the shank of the ham (which should have been sawed short) with bunches of double parsley, and ornament it with a cluster of flowers cut out with a penknife from raw carrots, beets, and turnips; and made to imitate marygolds, and red and white roses. DIRECTIONS FOR CURING HAM OR BACON. Ham or bacon, however well cured, will never be good unless the pork of which it is made has been properly fed. The hogs should be well fattened on corn, and fed with it about eight weeks, allowing ten bushels to each hog.

are best for curing w^hen from two to four years old, and should not weigh more than one hundred and fifty or one bun-

Page 129 See this page in the book

HAM, ETC.

dred and sixty pounds.

The first four weeks they may be fed on mush, or on Indian meal moistened with water; the remaining four on corn unground; giving them always as much as they will eat.

Soap-suds may be given to them three or four times a week; or oftener if convenient. When killed and cut up, begin immediately to salt them. Rub the outside of each ham with a tea-spoonful of powdered saltpetre, and the inside with a tea-spoonful of cayenne pepper.

Having mixed together brown sugar and in the proportion of a pound and a half of brown sugar to a quart of salt, rub the pork well with it.

This quantity of sugar and salt will be for fifty pounds of meat.

ready some large tubs, the bottoms sprinkled with lay the meat in the tubs the downward.

Put plenty of salt between each layer of meat. After it has lain eight days, take it out and wipe off all the salt, and wash the tubs.

Make a pickle of soft water, equal quantities and molasses, and a little saltpetre; allowing four ounces of saltpetre to two quarts of molasses and two which is the proportion for fifty pounds of meat. The pickle must be strong enough to bear up an egg. Boil and skim it; it is cold, pour it over the meat, which must be turned every day and basted with the The hams should remain in the pickle at least four weeks; the shoulders and middlings of the bacon three weeks; and the jowls two weeks.

They should then be taken out and smoked. washed off the pickle, before you smoke the meat, bury it, while wet, in a tub of bran. This will form a crust over it, and prevent evaporation of the juices. Let the smoke-house be ready to receive the meat immediately. Take it out of the tub after it has lain half an hour, and rub the bran evenly over

Page 130 See this page in the book

it.

Then hang it up to smoke with the small end downwards. The smoke-house should be dark and cool, and should stand alone, for the heat occasioned by an adjoining building mayspoil the meat, or produce insects.

Keep up a good smoke all day, but have no blaze.

Hickory is the best wood for a smoke-house fire.

In or four weeks the meat will be sufficiently smoked, and fit During the process it should be occasionally taken down, examined, and hung up The best way of keeping hams is to wrap them in or to sew them in coarse cloths (which be w^hite-washed) and bury them in a barrel of hickory ashes.

An old ham will require longer to soak, and longer to boil than a new one.

Tongues may be cured in the above manner. LIVER PUDDINGS.

Boil some pigs' livers. When cold, mince them, and season them with pepper, salt, and some sage and sweet marjoram rubbed You may add some powdered cloves. Kave ready some large skins nicely cleaned, and fill them with the mixture, tying up the ends securely.

Prick them with a fork to prevent their bursting; put them into hot water, and boil them slowly for about an hour. They will require no farther cookmg before you eat them. Keep them in stone jars eaten cold at breakfast or supper, cut into slices an inch thick or more; or they may be cut into large pieces, and broiled or fried.

Page 131 See this page in the book

HAM, ETC.

COMMON SAUSAGE-MEAT. Having cleared it from the skin, sinews, and gristle, take six pounds of the lean of young fresh pork, and three pounds of the fat, and mince it all as fine as possible. Take some dried sage, pick off the leaves and rub them to powder, allowing tea-spoonfuls to of meat.

mixed the fat and lean well together, and seasoned nine tea-spoonfuls of pepper, and the same quantity of salt, strew on the powdered sage, and mix the whole very well with your hands.

Put it away in a stone jar, packing it down; and keep it closely covered. Set the jar in a cool dry When you wish to use the sausage-meat, make it into flat cakes about an inch thick and the size of a dollar; dredge them with fry them in batter or dripping, over rather a slow fire, till they are well browned on both sides, and thoroughly done. Sausages are seldom eaten except at breakfast. FINE SAUSAGES.

Take some fresh pork, (the leg is best,) and the sinews, and gristle.

Allow two pounds of fat to three pounds of lean.

Mince it all very fine, and season it with two ounces and a half of salt, half an ounce of pepper, thirty cloves, and a dozen blades of mace powdered, grated nutmegs, six table-spoonfuls of powdered sage, and two tea-spoonfuls of rosemary.

INIix all Put it jar, and press it down very it closely, and keep it in a dry cool place.

Page 132 See this page in the book

When you use this sausage-meat, mix with it some beaten yolk of egg, and make it into balls or cakes.

Dredge them with flour, and fry them in butter. BOLOGNA SAUSAGES.

ten pounds of beef, and four pounds of pork; twothirds of the meat should be lean, and only one third fat.

it very fine, and mix it well together.

Then season it six of salt, one ounce of black half an ounce of cayenne, one; and one clove or garlic minced very fine. Have ready some large skins nicely cleaned and prepared, (they should be beef-skins,) and wash them in salt and vinegar.

Fill them with the above mixture, and secure the ends by tying them with packthread or fine twine.

Make a brine of salt and water strong enough to bear up an egg.

sausages lie for three weeks, turning them daily.

Then take them out, wipe them dry, hang them up and smoke them.

Before you put them away rub them all over with sweet oil. Keep them in ashes.

That of vine-twigs is best for them. You may fry tliem or not before you eat them. PORK CHEESE.

Take the heads, tongues, and feet of young fresh pork, or any other pieces that are convenient. Having removed the till all the meat is quite tender, and can be easily stripped from the bones. Then chop it small, and season it

Page 133 See this page in the book

HAM, ETC.

with salt and black pepper to your taste, and if you choose, some beaten cloves.

Add sage-leaves and sweet marjoram, minced fine, or rubbed to powder.

Mix the whole very well together with your hands. Put it into deep pans, with straight sides, (the shape of a cheese,) press it down hard and closely with a plate that will fit the pan; putting the under side of the plate next to the meat, and placing a heavy weight on it.

In two or three days fit for use, and you may turn it out of the pan.

it to table cut in slices, and use mustard and vinegar with it.

It is generally eaten at supper or breakfast.

PIG'S FEET AND EARS SOUSED. Having cleaned them properly, and removed the skin, boil them slowly till they are quite tender, and then split the feet and put them with the ears into salt and vinegar, flavoured with a little mace. Cover the jar closely, and set it away. When you use them, dry each piece well with a cloth; dip them first in beaten yolk of egg, and then in bread-crumbs, and fry them nicely in butter or Or you may eat them cold, just out of the vinegar.

If you intend keeping them some time, you must make a fresh pickle for them every other day. TO IMITATE WESTPHALIA HAM. The very finest pork must be used for these hams. Mix together an equal quantity of powdered saltpetre and brown and rub into the hams.

Next day make a in suflficient quantity to cover them very The

Page 134 See this page in the book

proportions of the ingredients are a pound and a half of fine half a pound of brown sugar, an ounce of black pepper and an ounce of cloves pounded to powder, a small bit of sal prunella, and a quart of stale strong beer or porter. all together, so as to make a pickle that will bear up an egg. it boiling hot over the meat, and let it lie in the pickle two weeks, turning it two or times every day, and basting or washing the Then take out the hams, rub them with bran and smoke them for a fortnight. When done, keep them in a barrel of wood ashes. In cooking these hams simmer them slowly for seven or eight hours.

To imitate the shape of the real Westphalia hams, cut some of the meat off the under side of the thick part, so as to give them a flat appearance.

Do before you begin to cure first loosening the skin and afterwards sewing

Page 135 See this page in the book

&c.

TO ROAST A SADDLE OR HAUNCH OF Wipe it all over with a sponge dipped in warm water.

Then rub the skin with lard or nice dripping. Cover the fat with sheets of paper two double, buttered, and tied on with packthread that has been soaked it from burning.

Or, what is still better, you may cover the first sheets of paper with a coarse paste of flour and water rolled out half an inch thick, and then cover the paste with the second sheets of paper, securing the whole well with the string to prevent its falling off.

Place the venison on the spit before a strong clear fire, such as you would have for a sirloin of beef, and let the fire be well kept up all the time. Put some claret and butter into the dripping-pan and baste the meat with it frequently. If wrapped in paste, it will not be done in less than five hours.

Half an hour before you take it up, remove the coverings carefully, place the meat nearer to the fire, baste it with fresh butter and dredge it very lightly with flour. Send it to table with fringed white paper wrapped round the bone, and its own gravy well skimmed.

Have currant jelly to eat with it.

As chills immediately, the plates on heaters.

You may make another gravy with a pound and a half of scraps and trimmings or inferior pieces of venison, put into a sauce-pan with three pints of water, a few cloves, a few blades

Page 136 See this page in the book

of mace, half a nutmeg; and salt and cayenne to your taste. it down slowly to a pint.

Then skim fat, and strain the gravy into a clean sauce-pan. Add to it half a pint of currant jelly, half a pint of claret, and near a quarter of a pound of butter divided into bits and rolled in flour. Send it to table in two small tureens or sauce-boats. This gravy will be found very fine.

Venison should never be roasted unless fat.

The shoulder is a roasting piece, and may be done without the paper or paste.

Venison is best when quite fresh; but if it is expedient to it a week before you cook it, wash it well with milk and water, and then dry it perfectly with cloths is not the least damp remaining on it. Then mix together powdered ginger and pepper, and rub it well over every part of the meat. Do not, however, attempt to keep it unless the weather is quite cold.

TO HASH COLD VENISON. Cut the meat in nice small slices, and put the trimmings and bones into a sauce-pan with barely water enough to cover Let them stew for an hour. Then strain the liquid into a stew-pan; add to it some bits of butter rolled in and whatever gravy was left of the venison the day before.

Stir in some currant jelly, and give it a boil up.

Then put in the meat, and keep it over the fire just long enough to warm; but do not allow it to boil, as it has been once cooked already.

Page 137 See this page in the book

VENISON, ETC.

VENISON STEAKS.

Cut them from the neck or haunch.

Season them with pepper and When the gridiron has been well heated over a bed of bright coals, grease the bars, and lay the steaks it.

Broil them well, turning them once, and taking care to save as much of the gravy as Serve them up with some currant jelly laid on each steak.

Have your plates set on heaters.

VENISON PASTY.

The neck, breast, and shoulder are the parts used for a venison pie or pasty.

Cut the meat into pieces (fat and lean together) and put the bones and trimmings into a stew-pan with pepper and salt, and water or veal broth enough to cover it.

Simmer it till you have drawn out a good gravy. it.

In the mean time make a good rich paste, and roll it rather Cover the bottom and sides of a deep dish with one sheet of it, and put in your meat, having seasoned salt, nutmeg, and mace.

in the gravy w^hich you have prepared from the trimmings, and two glasses of port or claret, and lay on the top some bits of butter rolled in Cover the pie with a thick lid of paste, and ornament it handsomely with leaves and flowers formed with a tin cutter. it two hours or more, according to its size

Page 138 See this page in the book

VENISON HAMS.

for hams must be newly killed, and in every respect as good as possible. Mix together equal quantities of salt and brown sugar, and rub into the hams.

Put tub, and let them lie seven days; turning them and rubbing them daily with the mixture of salt and sugar. Next mix together saltpetre and common salt, in the proportion of two ounces of saltpetre to a handful of Rub it well into your hams, and let them lie a week longer.

wipe them, rub them with bran, and smoke them a fortnight over hickory wood.

Pack them in wood ashes.

Venison ham must not be cooked before it is It is used for the tea-table, chipped or shred like dried beef, to which it is considered very superior. It will not keep as long as other smoked meat. TO ROAST A KID.

A KID should be cooked the day it is killed, or the day after at farthest.

They are best from three to four months old, and are only eaten while they live on milk. the kid well, wipe it dry, and truss it.

Stuff the body with a force-meat of grated bread, butter or suet, sweet herbs, pepper, salt, nutmeg, grated lemon-peel, and beaten egg; and sew it up to keep the stuffing in its place^. Put it on the spit and rub it over with lard, or sweet oil.

Put a into the dripping-pan, and baste the kid first with that, and afterwards with its own gravy. Or you may make it very nice by basting it with cream. roast about three hours.

At the last, transfer the gravy to a small

Page 139 See this page in the book

VENISON, ETC.

sauce-pan; thicken it with a little rolled in flour, give it a boil up, and send it to table in a boat. Garnish the kid with lumps of currant jelly laid round the edge of the dish. A fawn (which should never be kept more than one day) may be roasted in the same manner; also, a hare, or a couple of rabbits.

You may send to to eat with the kid, a dish of chestnuts boiled or roasted, and divested of the shells. TO ROAST A HARE.

If a hare is old do not roast it, but make soup of it. Wash and soak it in water for an hour, and change the water several times, having made a slit in the neck to let out the blood.

Take out the heart and liver, and scald them. dry, and truss the hare.

Make a force-meat richer and more moist than usual, and add to it the heart and liver minced fine. Soak the bread-crumbs in a little claret before you mix them with the other ingredients.

Stuff the body of the hare with this force-meat, and sew it up. Put it on the spit, rub it with butter, and roast it before a brisk fire. For the first half hour baste it with butter; and afterwards with cream, or with milk thickened with beaten yolk of egg^ last, dredge it lightly with The hare will require about two hours roasting.

For sauce, take the drippings of the hare mixed with cream claret, and a little lemon-juice, a bit of butter, and some bread-crumbs.

Give it aboil up, and send it to table in a boat.

Garnish the hare with slices of currant jelly laid round it in the dish.

Page 140 See this page in the book

FRICASSEED RABBITS.

The best way of cooking- rabbits is to fricassee them. Take a couple of fine ones, and cut them up, or disjoint them. Put them into a stew-pan; season them with cayenne pepper and salt, some chopped parsley, and some powdered mace. in a pint of warm water (or of veal broth, if you have it) and it over a slow fire till the rabbits are quite tender; adding(when they are about half done) some bits of butter rolled in Just before you take it from the fire, enrich the gravy with a jill or more of thick cream with some nutmeg grated it.

Stir the gravy well, but take care not to let it boil after the cream is in, lest it curdle. Put the pieces of rabbit on a hot dish, and pour the gravy TO STEW RABBITS.

trussed the rabbits, in a pan of warm water for about fifteen minutes. into a pot with plenty of water and a salt, and stew them slowly for about an hour, or till they are quite In the mean time, peel and in a sauce-pan a dozen onions. quite tender all through, take them out, and drain and slice them.

Have ready some drawn butter, prepared Dy taking six ounces of butter, (cut into bits and in about three tea-spoonfuls of flour,) and melting it in a jill of After shaking it round over hot coals till it simmers, add to it the onions, and give it one boil up. When the rabbits are done stewing lay them on a large

Page 141 See this page in the book

ETC.

dish (having first cut off their heads, which should not be sent to table) and cover them all over with the onion-sauce, to which you may add some grated nutmeg. TO FRY RABBIT.

Having washed the rabbits well, put them into a pan of cold water, and let them lie in it two or three hours.

into joints, dry them in a cloth, dredge them with flour, strew them with chopped parsley, and fry them in butter.

After you take them out of the frying-pan, stir a wineglass of cream into the gravy, or the beaten yolk of an egg. Do not let it boil, but pour it at once into the dish with the rabbits.

Rabbits are very good baked in a pie. A boiled or pot-pie may be made of them.

They may be stuffed with force-meat and roasted, basting them with butter.

Cut off their heads before you send them

Page 142 See this page in the book

POULTRY, GAME, &c.

In buying poultry choose those are and fat.

Half-^own poultry is comparatively insipid; it is best when full-grown but not old. Old poultry is tough and hard. An old goose is so tough as to be frequently uneatable. poultry is young the skin is thin and tender, and can be easily ripped by trying it with a pin; the legs are smooth; the feet moist and limber; and the eyes full and bright. The body should be thick and the breast fat. The bill and feet of a young goose are yellow, and have but few hairs on them; when old they are red and hairy. Poultry is best when killed over night, as if cooked too soon after killing, it is hard and does not taste well. It is not the custom in America, as in some parts of Europe, to keep game, or indeed any sort of eatable, till it begins to taint; all food when inclining to decomposition being regarded by us with disgust.

When poultry or game is frozen, it should be brought into the kitchen early in the morning of the day on which it is to be cooked.

It may be thawed by laying it several hours in If it is not thawed it will require double the time to cook, and will be tough and tasteless when done. In drawing poultry be very careful not to break the gall, lest its disagreeable bitterness should be communicated to the liver.

Poultry should be always scalded in hot water to make the

Page 143 See this page in the book

ETC.

feathers come out easily. Before they are cooked they should be held for a moment over the blaze of the fire to singe oflf the hairs are the The head, neck, and feet should be cut off, and the ends of the legs skewered bodies.

A string should be tied tightly round. TO BOIL A PAIR OF FOWLS Make a force-meat in the usual manner, of grated breadcrumbs, chopped sweet herbs, butter, pepper, salt, and yolk Fill the bodies of the fowls with the stuffing, and tie a string firmly round them. Skewer the livers and gizzards to the sides, under the wings. Dredge them with flour, into a pot with just enough of water to cook it closely, and put it over a moderate fire. As soon as the scum rises, take off the pot and skim it. it again, and boil it slowly half an hour. diminish the fire, and let them stew slowly till quite tender. An hour altogether is generally to boil a pair of fowls, unless are old.

By doing them slowly (rather stewing than boiling) the skin will not break, and they will be whiter and more tender than if boiled fast. Serve them up with egg-sauce in a boat. Young chickens are better for being soaked two hours in skim milk, previous to You need not stuff them.

Boil or stew them slowly in the same manner as large fowls. Three quarters of an hour will cook them. up parsley-sauce, and garnish Boiled fowls should be accompanied by ham or smoked tongue.

Page 144 See this page in the book

TO ROAST A PAIR OF FOWLS.

Leave livers, gizzards and hearts, to be chopped and put into the gravy.

Fill the crops and bodies of the fowls with a force-meat, put them before a clear fire and roast them an hour, basting them with butter or with clarified dripping. Having stewed the necks, gizzards, livers, and hearts in a very little water, strain it and mix it hot with the gr ivy that has dripped from the fowls, and which must be first skimmed. Thicken little browned flour, add to livers, hearts, and gizzards chopped small. Send the fowls to table with the gravy in a boat, and have cranberry-sauce to eat with them.

BROILED CHICKENS.

Split a pair of chickens down the back, and beat them flat. Wipe the inside, season them with pepper and let lie while you prepare some beaten yolk of egg and grated bread-crumbs.

Wash the outside of the chickens all over with the egg, and then strew on the bread-crumbs. ready a hot gridiron over a bed of bright coals.

Lay the chickens on it with the inside downw^ards, or next the Broil them about three of an hour, keeping them covered with a plate.

Just before you take them up, lay some small pieces of butter on them. In preparing chickens for broiling, you may parboil them about ten minutes, to ensure their being sufficiently cooked; as it is difficult to broil the thick parts thoroughly without urning the rest.

Page 145 See this page in the book

ETC.

FRICASSEED CHICKENS.

Having cut up your chickens, lay them in cold water till all the blood is drawn out.

Then wipe the pieces, season them with pepper and salt, and dredge them with flour. Fry in lard or butter; they should be of a fine brown on both sides.

When they are quite done, take them out of the frying-pan, cover them up, and set them by the fire Skim the gravy in the frying-pan and pour into it half a pint of cream little nutmeg, pepper and salt, and thicken it with a small bit of butter rolled in flour. it a boil, and then pour it round the chickens, which must be kept hot.

Put some lard into the pan, and fry some parsley in it to lay on the pieces of chicken; it must be done green and crisp.

To make a white fricassee of chickens, skin them, cut them in pieces, and having soaked out the blood, season them with salt, pepper, nutmeg and mace, and strew over them some sweet marjoram shred fine. Put them into a stew-pan, and pour over them half a pint of cream, or rich unskimmed milk. Add some butter rolled in (if you choose) some force-meat balls.

Set the stew-pan over hot coals.

it closely covered, and stew or simmer it gently chicken is quite tender, but do not allow it to boil.

You may improve it by a few small slices of cold ham. CHICKEN CROQUETS AND RISSOLES. Take some cold chicken, and having cut the flesh from the bones, mince it small with a little suet and sweet marjoram and grated lemon-peel. Season it with pep-

Page 146 See this page in the book

per, salt and nutmeg, and having mixed the whole very well, it to a paste in a marble mortar, putting in a little at a time, and moistening it frequently with yolk of egg that has been previously beaten.

Tlien divide it into equal portions, and having floured your hands, make in the shape of pears, sticking the head of a clove into the bottom of each to represent the blossom end, and the stalk of a clove into the top to look like the stem. Dip them into beaten yolk of egg, and then into bread-crumbs grated finely and sifted. Fry them in butter, and when you take them out of the pan, fry some parsley in it.

Having drained the parsley, cover the bottom of a dish with it, and lay the croquets upon it.

it to table as a side dish.

Croquets may be made of cold sweet-breads, or of cold veal mixed with ham or tongue. Rissoles are made of the same ingredients, well mixed, and beaten smooth in a mortar. Make a fine paste, roll it out, and cut it into round cakes.

Then lay some of the mixture on one half of the cake, and fold over the other upon it, in the shape of a half-moon.

Close and crimp the edges nicely, and fry the rissoles in butter. They should be of a light brown on both sides.

Drain them and send them to table dry. BAKED CHICKEN PIE.

Cover the bottom and sides of a deep dish with a thick Having cut up your chickens, and seasoned them to mace and put in, and lay on the top several pieces of butter rolled in flour.

the dish about two-thirds with cold water. Then lay on the top crust, notching it handsomely.

Cut a

Page 147 See this page in the book

ETC.

slit top, and it an ornament of paste made in the form of a tulip. it in a moderate oven. It will be much improved by the addition of a quarter of a hundred; or by interspersing the pieces of chicken with slices of cold boiled ham. You may add also some yolks of eggs boiled hard. A duck pie may be made in the same manner.

A rabbit pie also.

A POT PIE.

a pair of large fine fowls. up, wash the pieces, and season them with pepper and salt. Make a good in the proportion of a pound and a half of minced suet to three pounds of flour. Let there be plenty of paste, as it is always much liked by the eaters of pot pie. Roll out the not thin, and cut most of it into long squares.

Butter the sides of a pot, and line them with paste nearly to the top.

Lay slices of cold ham at the bottom of the pot, and then the pieces of fowl, interspersed all through with squares of paste, and potatoes pared and quartered. Lay a lid of paste all over the top, leaving a hole in the middle. Pour in about a pint of water, cover the pot, and boil it slowly but steadily for two hours. Half an hour before you take put in through the hole in the centre of the crust, some bits of butter rolled in to thicken the gravy.

When done put the pie on a large dish, and pour the gravy over it. You may intersperse it all through with cold ham. A pot pie may be made of ducks, rabbits, squirrels, or Also of beef-steaks.

Page 148 See this page in the book

CHICKEN CURRY.

Take a pair of fine fowls, and having cut them in pieces, lay them in salt and water till the seasoning is ready. two tabxe-spoonfuls ginger, one of fresh turmeric, a of ground black pepper; some mace, a few cloves, some cardamom seeds, and a cayenne pepper with a portion of articles according to your Put all into a mortar, and add to chopped or cut Mix and beat all together, till the onions, spices, &c. form a Put the chickens into a pan with sufficient butter rolled in flour, and fry them till they are brown, but not till quite done. While this is proceeding, set over the fire a sauce-pan three parts full of water, or suflUcient to cover the chickens when they are ready.

As soon as the water boils, throw curry-paste.

When the paste has all dissolved, and is thoroughly mixed with the water, put in the pieces of chicken to boil, or rather to simmer. When the chicken is quite done, put it into a large dish, and eat it with boiled The rice may either be laid round on or served up separately.

This is a genuine East India receipt for curry. Lamb, veal, or rabbits may be curried in the same manner. To hoil Rice for the Curry. Pick the rice carefully, to clear it from husks and motes. Then soak it in cold water for a quarter of an hour, or more. When you are ready to boil it, pour off the water in which it has soaked.

a pot or sauce-pan of boiling

Page 149 See this page in the book

POULTRY, GAME, ETC.

into which you have put a Allow two to a pound of rice.

Sprinkle the rice ^adually into the water.

it hard for twenty minutes, then take it off the fire, and pour off all the water that remains. Set the pot in the chimney corner with the lid off, while dinner is dishinff, that it may have time to dry.

You may toss lightly with two forks, to separate the grains while it is dry* ing, but do not stir it with a spoon. A PILAU.

Take a large fine fowl, and cover the breast with slices of fat bacon or ham, secured by skewers. Put it into a stewpan with two sliced onions.

it to taste with white pepper and mace.

Have ready a pint of rice that has been well picked, washed, and soaked. Cover the fowl with it.

Put in as much water as the Stew it about half an hour, or till the fowl and rice are thoroughly done; keeping the stew-pan closely covered. it all together, either with the rice covering the fowl, or laid round it in little heaps. You may make a pilau of beef or mutton with a larger quantity of rice; which must not be put in at first, or it will be done too much, the meat requiring a longer time to stew. CHICKEN SALAD.

The fowls for this purpose should be young and fine. You may either or roast them.

They must be Havinor removed all the skin and fat, and disjointed the fowls,

Page 150 See this page in the book

cut the meat from the bones into very small pieces, not exceeding an inch.

Wash and split two large fine heads of celery, and cut the white part into pieces also about an inch long; and having mixed the chicken and celery together, put them into a deep china dish, cover it and set it away. It is best not to prepare the dressing till just before the salad is it may be as as Have ready the yolks of eight hard-boiled eggs. into a flat dish, and mash them to a paste with the back of a wooden spoon.

Add to the egg a small tea-spoonful of fine salt, the same quantity of cayenne pepper, half a jill of made mustard, a or a wine-glass and a half of vinegar, and rather more than two wine-glasses of sweet oil. Mix all these ingredients thoroughly; stirring them a long time are quite smooth.

The dressing should not be put on till a few minutes before the salad is sent in; as by lying in it the chicken and celery will become tough and hard. After you pour it on, mix the the whole well together with a silver fork. Chicken salad should be accompanied with plates of bread and butter, and a plate of crackers. It is a supper dish, and is brought in with terrapin, oysters, &c. Cold turkey is excellent prepared as above. An inferior salad may be made with fillet of instead of chickens.

Cold boiled lobster is very fine cut up and drest in this only substituting for celery, lettuce and mixed with the lobster.

Page 151 See this page in the book

ETC.

TO ROAST A PAIR OF DUCKS. After the ducks are drawn, wipe out the inside with a clean cloth, and prepare your stuffing. Mince very fine some green sage leaves, and twice their quantity of onion, (which should first be parboiled,) and add a a seasoning of pepper and Mix the whole very well, and fill the crops and bodies of the ducks with it, leaving a little space for the stuffing to swell.

Reserve the livers, gizzards, and hearts to put in the gravy.

Tie the bodies of the ducks firmly round with strings, (which should be wetted or buttered to keep them from burning,) and put them on the spit before a clear brisk Baste them first with a little salt and water, and then with their own gravy, dredging them lightly with flour at the last. They will be done in about an After boiling the livers, gizzards and hearts, chop them, into the gravy; having first skimmed thickened it with a little browned flour. Send to table with the ducks a small tureen of onion-sauce with chopped sage leaves in it.

Accompany them also with stewed cranberries and green peas. Canvas-back ducks are roasted in the same manner, omitting the stuffing.

will generally be done enough in three quarters of an hour. currant jelly to table with them, and have heaters to place under the plates. Add to the gravy a little cayenne, and a large wine-glass of claret or port. Other wild ducks and teal may be roasted in about half an Before cooking soak them all night in salt and water, to draw out whatever fishy or sedgy taste they may happen to have, and which may otherwise render them uneatable.

Then early in the morning put them in fresh water (without salt,) changing it several times before you spit them.

Page 152 See this page in the book

ISO serve up wild ducks, &c. orange-sauce, is made by boiling in a little water two large sweet oranges cut into slices, having first removed the rind. the pulp is all dissolved, strain and press it through a sieve, and add to it the juice of two more oranges, and a little sugar. Send it to table either warm or cold. STEWED DUCK.

roast a large duck.

Cut it up, and put it stew-pan with a pint of beef-gravy, or dripping of roast-beef. Have ready two boiled onions, half a handful of sage leaves, and two leaves of mint, all chopped very fine and seasoned with pepper and salt.

Lay these ingredients over the duck. Stew it slowly for a quarter of an hour. Then put in a quart of young green peas.

Cover it closely, and simmer it half an hour longer, till the peas are quite soft. Then add a piece of butter rolled in; quicken the fire, and give it one Serve up all together.

A cold duck that has been under-done may be stewed in this manner.

TO HASH A DUCK.

the duck and it with pepper and mixed spices.

Have ready some thin slices of cold ham or bacon.

Place a layer of them in a stew-pan; then put in the duck and cover it with ham.

Add just water enough to moisten it, and pour over all a large glass of red wine. Cover the pan closely and let it stew for an hour. Have ready a quart or more of green peas, boiled

Page 153 See this page in the book

ETC.

drained, and mixed with butter and pepper. Lay them round the hashed duck.

If you hash a cold duck in this manner, a quarter of an hour will be sufficient for stewing it; it having been cooked already.

TO ROAST A GOOSE.

Having drawn and singed the goose, wipe out the inside with a cloth, and sprinkle in some pepper and Make a stuffing of four good sized onions minced fine, and half their quantity of green sage leaves minced also, a large tea-cupful of grated bread-crumbs, a piece of butter the size of a walnut, and the beaten yolks of two eggs, with a little pepper and Mix the whole together, and incorporate them Put the stuffing into the goose, and press it in hard; but do not the cavity, as the mixture will swell in cooking.

Tie the goose securely round with a greased or wetted string; and paper the breast to prevent it from scorching.

Fasten the goose on the spit at both ends.

The must be brisk and well kept up.

It will require from two hours to two and a half to roast. Baste it at first with a little salt and water, and then with its own gravy.

paper when the goose is about half done, and dredge a flour towards the Having parboiled the liver and heart, chop them and put them into the gravy, which must be skimmed well and thickened with a little browned flour. Send apple-sauce to table with the goose; also mashed A goose may be stuffed entirely with potatoes, boiled and mashed with milk, butter, pepper and salt. You may make a gravy of the giblets, that is the neck.

Page 154 See this page in the book

pinions, liver, heart and gizzard, stewed in a little water, thickened with butter rolled in flour, and seasoned with pepper and salt.

Add a glass of red wine. Before you send it to table, take out all but tbe liver and heart; mince them and leave them in the gravy. This gravy is by many preferred to that whicli comes from the goose in roasting.

It is well to have both.

If a goose is old it is useless to cook it, as when hard and tough it cannot be eaten. A GOOSE PIE.

Cut a fine large young goose into eight pieces, and season it Reserve the giblets for a smoked tongue that has been all night in soak, parboil it, peel it, and cut it thick slices, omitting the root, which you must divide into small pieces, and put into a sauce-pan with the giblets and sufficient water to stew them slowly. Make a nice paste, allowing a pound and a half of butter to three pounds of flour. it out thick, and line with bottom and sides of a deep dish. it with the pieces of goose, and the slices of tongue.

Skim the gravy you have drawn from the giblets, thicken it with a little browned flour, and pour it into the pie dish. Then put on the lid or upper Notch and ornament it handsomely with leaves and flowers of paste.

Bake the pie about three hours in a brisk In making a large goose pie you may add a fowl, or a pair of pigeons, or partridges,—all cut up. A duck pie may be made in the same manner. Small pies are sometimes made of goose giblets only.

Page 155 See this page in the book

ETC.

A CHRISTMAS GOOSE PIE. These pies are always made with a standing Put into a sauce-pan one pound of butter cut up, and a pint and a half of water; stir it while it is melting-, and let it come to a Then skim off whatever milk or impurity may rise to the top.

Have ready four pounds of flour sifted into a pan.

a hole in the middle of it, and pour in the melted butter Mhile hot.

Mix it with a spoon to a stiff paste, (adding the beaten yolks of three or four eggs,) and then knead it with your hands, on the pasteboard, keeping it dredged with flour it ceases sticky.

set it away to cool.

Split a large goose, and a fowl down the back, loosen the flesh all over with a sharp knife, and take out all the bones. Parboil a smoked tongue; it and cut off the root. Mix together a powdered nutmeg, a quarter of an ounce of powdered mace, a tea-spoonful of pepper, and a tea-spoonful of salt, and season with them the fowl and the goose. Roll out the paste near an inch thick, and three pieces.

Cut out two of them of an oval form for the top and bottom; and the other into a long straight piece for the sides or walls of the pie. Brush the paste all over with beaten white of egg, and set on the bottom the piece that is to form the wall, pinching the edges together, and cementing them with white of egg. The bottom piece must be large enough to turn up a little round the lower edge of the wall piece, to which it must be firmly joined all round. When you have the crust properly fixed, so as to be baked standing alone without a dish, put in first the goose, then the fowl, and then the tongue.

Fill up what space is left with pieces of the flesh of pigeons, or of partridges, quails, or any game that is conve-

Page 156 See this page in the book

nient.

There must be no bones pie.

You may add also some bits of ham, or some force-meat balls.

the ingredients with a of and put on the top crust, which, of course, must be also of an oval form to correspond with the bottom. The lid must be placed not quite on the top edge of the wall, but an inch and a half below it.

Close it very well, and ornament the sides and top with festoons and leaves cut out of paste. Notch the edges handsomely, and put a paste flower in the centre.

Glaze the whole with beaten yolk of egg, and bind the pie all roundAvitha double fold of white paper. Set it in a regular oven, and bake it four hours.

This is one way of making the celebrated goose pies it is customary in England to send as presents at Christmas. The}"- are eaten at luncheon, and if the weather is cold, and are kept carefully covered up from the air, be good for two or three weeks; the standing crust assisting to preserve them. TO ROAST A TURKEY. Make a force-meat of grated bread-crumbs, minced sweet marjoram, grated lemon-peel, nutmeg, pepper, salt, and beaten yolk You may add some grated cold ham. Light some writing paper, and singe the hairs from the skin of the turkey.

Reserve the neck, liver, and gizzard for the Stuff the breast of the turkey with the force-meat, of there should be enough made to form into balls for frying, laying them the turkey when it is dished.

Dredge flour, and roast it before a clear brisk basting it with cold Towards the last, set the turkey nearer to the fire, dredge it again very lightly with flour, and

Page 157 See this page in the book

ETC.

require, according to its from two to three hours roasting. Make the gravy of the giblets cut in pieces, seasoned, and stewed for two hours in a very little water; thicken a spoonful of browned flour, and stir into it the gravy from the dripping-pan, having first skimmed off the fat. A turkey should be accompanied by ham or tongue. up with it mushroom-sauce. Have stewed cranberries on the table to eat with it.

Do not help any one to the legs, or dram-sticks as they are called. Turkeys are sometimes stuffed entirely with sausage-meat. of this meat be fried, and laid it.

To bone a turkey, you must begin with a very sharp knife at the top of the wings, and scrape the flesh loose from the bone without dividing or cutting it to pieces. If done carefully and dexterously, the whole mass of flesh may be separated from the bone, so that you can take hold of the head and draw out the entire skeleton at once. A large quantity of force-meat having been prepared, stuff it hard into the turkey, restoring it by doing so to its natural form, filling out the body, breast, wings and legs, so as to resemble their original shape when the bones were in.

Roast or bake it; pouring a glass of port wine the gravy.

A boned turkey is frequently served up cold, covered with lumps of currant jelly; slices of which are laid round the dish. Any sort of poultry or game may be boned and stuffed in the same manner.

A cold turkey that has not been boned is sometimes sent to table larded all over the breast with slips of fat bacon, drawn the flesh with a larding needle, and arranged in regular form.

Page 158 See this page in the book

TO BOIL A TURKEY.

Take twenty-five large fine oysters, and chop them.

Mix with them half a pint of grated bread-crumbs, half a handful of chopped parsley, a quarter of a pound of butter, two tablespoonfuls of cream or rich milk, and the beaten yolks of three \Yhen it is thoroughly mixed, stuff the craw of the turkey with it, and sew up the Then dredge flour, put it into a large pot or kettle, and cover it well with it over the fire, and let it boil slowly for half an hour, taking off the scum as it rises.

Then remove the pot from over the fire, and set it on hot coals to stew slowly for two hours, or two hours and a half, according to its Just before you send it to table, place it again over the fire to get well heated.

When you boil a turkey, skewer the liver and gizzard to the sides, under the wings. it to table with oyster- sauce in a small tureen. In making the stuflSng, you may substitute for the bread, chestnuts boiled, peeled, and minced or mashed. up chestnut-sauce, made by peeling some boiled chestnuts and putting them whole into melted butter. Some persons, to make them white, boil their turkeys tied up in a large cloth sprinkled with flour. With a turkey, there should be on the table a ham, or a smoked tongue.

TO ROAST PIGEONS.

Draw and pick four pigeons immediately after they are killed, and let them be cooked soon, as they do not keep well. the inside very clean, and wipe it dry.

Stuflf them a of parsley parboiled and chopped,

Page 159 See this page in the book

POULTRY, GAME, ETC.

bread-crumbs, and butter; seasoned with Dredge them with roast them before a good fire, basting them with They will be done in about twenty-five or thirty minutes.

Serve them up with parsley-sauce.

Lay the pigeons on the dish in a row. If asparagus is in season, it will be much better than parsley both for the stuffing and It must first be boiled. Chop the green heads for the stuffing, and cut them in two for the melted butter.

Have cranberry-sauce on the table. Pigeons may be and broiled, like chickens; stewed or fricasseed. They are very good stewed with of cold ham and green peas, serving up all in the same dish. PIGEON PIE.

Take four pigeons, and pick and clean them very nicely. Season them with pepper and salt, and put inside of every one a large piece of butter and the yolk of a hard-boiled egg. Have ready a good paste, allowing a pound of butter to two pounds of sifted flour. Roll it out rather thick, and line with it the bottom and sides of a large deep Put pigeons, and lay on the top some bits of butter rolled in flour. in nearly enough of water to fill the pie with a lid of paste rolled out thick, and nicely notched, and ornamented with paste leaves and flowers. You may make a similar pie of pheasants, partridges, or grouse.

Page 160 See this page in the book

TO ROAST PHEASANTS, PARTRIDGES, QUAILS, OR GROUSE.

Pick and draw the birds immediately after they are brought in.

Before you roast them, the inside with pieces of a ripe orange, leaving out the rind and Or stuff them with grated cold ham, mixed with bread-crumbs, butter, and a little yolk of egg.

Lard them with small slips of the fat of bacon drawn through the flesh with a larding needle.

Roast them before a clear fire. Make a fine rich gravy of the trimmings of meat or poultry, stewed in a w^ater, and thickened with a spoonful of browned flour.

Strain it, and set it on the fire again, having added half a pint of claret, and the juice of two large oranges. Simmer it for a few minutes, pour some of the dish with the game, and serve the remainder in a boat. If you stuff them with force-meat, you may, instead of larding, brush them all over with beaten yolk of egg, and then cover them with bread-crumbs grated finely and sifted. ANOTHER WAY TO ROAST PHEASANTS, PARTRIDGES, &c.

Chop some fine raw oysters, omitting the hard; mix them with salt, and nutmeg, and add some beaten yolk of egg to bind the other Cut some very thin slices of cold ham or bacon, and cover the birds with them; then wrap them closely in sheets of white paper well buttered, put them on the spit, and roast them before a clear fire. Send them to table with oyster-sauce in a boat. Pies may be made of any of birds in the same manner as a pigeon pie.

Page 161 See this page in the book

ETC.

TO ROAST SNIPES, WOODCOCKS, OR PLOVERS.

Pick them immediately; but it is the fashion to cook these birds without drawing. Cut some slices of bread, allowing a slice bird, and (having pared toast them nicely, and lay them in the bottom of the dripping-pan to catch the trail, as it is Dredge the birds with put them on a small spit before a clear brisk fire. Baste them with lard, or fresh butter. They will be done in twenty or thirty minutes.

Serve them up laid on the toast, and garnished with sliced orange, or with orange jelly. Have brown gravy in a boat. TO ROAST REED-BIRDS, OR ORTOLANS. Put into every bird, an oyster, or a little butter mLxed with finely sifted bread-crumbs.

Dredge them with Run a small skewer through them, and tie them on the spit.

Baste them with lard done in about ten minutes. A very nice way of cooking these birds is, (having greased all over with lard butter, and wrapped them in vine leaves secured closely with a string,) to lay them in a heated iron pan, and bury them in ashes hot enough to roast or bake them.

Remove the vine leaves before you send the birds to table.

They are mostly eaten at supper or breakfast.

Page 162 See this page in the book

LARDING.

To lard meat or poultry is to introduce into the surface of the flesh, slips of the fat only of bacon, by means of a larding-pin or larding-needle, it being called by both names. It is a steel instrument about a foot long, sharp at one end, and cleft at the into four divisions, which are near two inches in length, and resemble tweezers. It can be obtained hardware stores.

Cut the bacon into slips about two inches in length, half an inch in breadth, and half an inch in thickness. If intended for poultry, the slips of bacon should not be thicker than a straw.

Put them, one at a time, into the cleft or split end larding-needle.

Give each slip a slight twist, and it down hard into the needle with your fingers. push the needle through the flesh, (avoiding the places where the bones are,) and when you draw it out it will have left behind it the slip of bacon sticking in the surface.

Take care to have all the slips of the same size, and arranged ia regular rows at equal distances.

Every slip should stand up about an inch.

If any are wrong, take them out and do them over To lard handsomely and neatly requires practice and dexterity.

Fowls and game are generally larded on the breast only. If cold, they can be done with the fat of cold boiled ham. ing may be made to look very tastefully on any thing that if not to be cooked afterwards.

Page 163 See this page in the book

ETC.

FORCE-MEAT BALLS.

To a pound of the lean of a leg of veal, allow a pound of beef suet.

Mince them together very fine. Then season it taste with pepper, salt, mace, nutmeg, and chopped sage or sweet majoram.

Then chop a half pint of oysters, and beat six eggs very well.

Mix the whole together, and pound it to a paste in a marble mortar. If you do not want it immediately, put it away in a stone pot, strew a little flour on the top, and cover it closely. When you wish to use the force-meat divide into equai parts as much of it as you want; and having floured yoar hands roll it into round balls, all of the same Either fry them in butter, or boil them. This force-meat will be found a very good stuffing for meat or poultry.

Page 164 See this page in the book

GRAVY AND SAUCES.

DRAWN OR MADE GRAVY. For this purpose you may use coarse pieces of the lean of beef or veal, or the giblets and trimmings of poultry or game. If must be stewed for a long time, skimmied, strained, thickened, and flavoured with whatever condiments are supposed most suited to the dish it is to accompany. In preparing meat to stew for gravy, beat it with a mallet or meat-beetle, score cut it into small pieces; makes it give out the juices. Season it with pepper and salt, and put a stew-pan with butter only. Heat it gradually, till it becomes brown. Shake the pan frequently, and see it does not burn or to the bottom.

generally be browned sufficiently in half an hour. in some boiling water, allowing one pint to each pound of Simmer it on coals by the side of the fire for near three hours, skimming it well, and keeping it "When done, remove it from the heat, let it stand awhile to settle, and then strain it.

If you wish to keep it two or three days, (which you may in winter,) put it into a stone vessel, cover it closely, and set it in a cool place.

Do not thicken this gravy till you go to use it.

Page 165 See this page in the book

SAUCES.

MELTED BUTTER, SOMETIMES CALLED DRAWN Melted butter is the foundation of most of the common sauces.

Have a covered sauce-pan for this purpose.

One lined porcelain be a of a butter, cut it up, and mix with it about two tea-spoonfuls of it is mixed, put it into the sauce-pan, and add to it four spoonfuls of cold water. sauce-pan, and set a large tin pan of boiling water. Shake it round continually (always moving it the same way) it is entirely melted and begins to simmer. Then let it rest till it boils up. If you set it on hot coals, or over the fire, it will be oily.

If the butter and flour is not well mixed it will be lumpy. If you put too much water, thin and poor.

All these defects are to be carefully avoided. In melting butter for sweet or pudding sauce, you may use milk instead of water. TO BROWN FLOUR.—Spread on a plate, and set it in the oven, turning it up and stirring it frequently that it may brown equally all through. Put it into a jar, it well, and keep it to gravies to thicken and colour them. TO BROWN BUTTER.—Put a lump frying-pan, and toss it round over the fire till it becomes brown. Then dredge some browned flour over it round with a spoon it boils.

It must be made quite smooth. You may make into a plain sauce for fish by adding cayenne and some flavoured vinegar.

Page 166 See this page in the book

PLAIN SAUCES.

LOBSTER SAUCE.—Boil a dozen blades of mace and half a dozen pepper-corns in about, a jill and a half (or three wine-glasses) of water, all the strength is extracted.

it, and having cut three quarters of a pound of butter into little bits, melt it in this water, dredging in a little flour as you hold to Toss it round, and let it just boil up and no more. Take a cold boiled lobster,—pound the coral in a mortar, adding a little sweet oil. Then stir it into the melted butter. Chop the meat of the body into very small pieces, and rub it through a cullender into the butter. Cut up the flesh of the claws and tail into dice, and it another boil up, and it will be ready for table. it up with fresh salmon, or any boiled fish of the best kind.

Crab sauce is made in a similar manner; also prawn and shrimp sauce.

ANCHOVY SAUCE.—Soak eight anchovies for three or four hours, changing the water every hour. into a sauce-pan with a quart of cold water. Set them on hot coals and simmer them entirely dissolved, and is diminished two-thirds.

Then strain it, stir two glasses of red wine, and add to it about half a pint of melted butter.

Heat it over again, and send it to table with salmon or fresh cod.

Page 167 See this page in the book

SAUCES.

CELERY SAUCE.—Take a large bunch of young celery. Wash and pare it very clean. Cut it into pieces, and boil it gently in a small it is Then add a little powdered mace and nutmeg, and little pepper and salt.

Take a tolerably large piece of butter, in it into the sauce.

again, and it is ready to send to table. You may make it with cream, thus:—Prepare and your celery as above, adding some mace, nutmeg, a piece of butter the size of a walnut, rolled in flour; and half a pint of Boil all together.

Celery sauce is eaten with boiled poultry. When celery is out of season, you may use celery seed, in the water which you afterwards use for the melted butter, but strained out after boiling. NASTURTIAN SAUCE.—This is by many considered superior to caper sauce and is eaten with boiled mutton. It is made with the green seeds of nasturtians, pickled simply in cold vinegar.

Cut about six ounces of butter into small bits, and put them into a small sauce-pan.

Mix with a wine-glass of water sufficient flour to make a thick batter, pour it on the butter, and hold the sauce-pan over hot coals, shaking it quickly round, till the butter is melted.

Let it just boil up, and then take it the Thicken the pickled nasturtians and it to table in a boat.

Never pour melted butter over any thing, but always send it to table in a sauce-tureen or boat.

Page 168 See this page in the book

WHITE ONION SAUCE—Peel a dozen onions, and throw them into salt and water to keep them white. Then boil them tender.

When done, squeeze the water from them, and chop them.

Have ready some butter that has been melted rich and smooth with milk or cream Put the onions into the melted butter, and boil them up at once.

If you- wish to have them very mild, put in a turnip with them at the first boiling. Young white onions, if very small, need not be chopped, but may be put whole into the butter. Use for rabbits, tripe, or any boiled fresh meat.

BROWN ONION SAUCE.—Slice some large mild Spanish Cover them with set them over a slow fire to brown.

Then add salt and cayenne pepper to your taste, and some good brown gravy of roast meat, poultry or game, thickened with a bit of butter in flour that has first been browned by holding it in a hot pan or shovel over the it a boil, skim it well, and just before you take it off, stir in a half glass of port or claret, and the same quantity of mushroom catchup. Use this sauce for roasted poultry, game, or meat. MUSHROOM SAUCE—Wash a pint of small button mushrooms,—remove the stems and the outside them slowly in veal gravy or in milk or cream, seasoning them with pepper and salt, and adding a piece of butter rolled in a large proportion of flour.

Stew them quite tender, now and then taking off the cover of the pan to stir them. The flavour will be heightened by having salted a few the

Page 169 See this page in the book

SAUCES.

night before in a covered dish, to extract the juice, and then stirring it into the sauce while stewing. This sauce may be served up with poultry, game, or beefsteaks.

In gathering mushrooms take only those that are of a dull pearl colour on the outside, and that have the under tinged with pale pink. an onion with If there is a poisonous one among them the onion will turn black. Then throw away EGG SAUCE.—Boil a of an Dip them into cold water to prevent their looking blue. off the shell.

Chop the yolks of all, and the whites of two, and melted boiled poultry or fish. BREAD SAUCE.—Put some grated crumbs of stale bread a sauce-pan, and pour over them some of the liquor in or fresh meat has Add some plums or dried that have been picked and washed. Having simmered them the bread is quite soft, and the currants well plumped, add melted butter or cream. This sauce is for a roast pig. MINT SAUCE.—Take a large bunch of young green mint; if old the be unpleasant.

clean.

Pick all the leaves from the stalks.

Chop the leaves very fine, and mix them with cold vinegar, and a large proportion of powdered sugar. There must be merely sufficient vinegar to moisten the mint well, but by no means enough to make the sauce liquid. t

Page 170 See this page in the book

DIRECTIONS FOR O K I NG.

It is only eaten in the spring with roast lamb. it to table in a sauce-tureen. CAPER SAUCE.—Take two of capers and a little vinegar.

for some half a pint of thick melted butter. This sauce is for boiled mutton. If you happen to have no capers, pickled cucumber chopped fine, or the pickled po.ds of radish seeds, may be stirred into the butter as a tolerable substitute. PARSLEY SAUCE.—Wash a bunch of parsley in Then boil it about six or seven minutes in it, cut the leaves from the stalks, and them fine.

Have ready some melted stir in the Allow two small table-spoonfuls of leaves to half a pint of butter.

Serve it up with boiled fowls, rock-fish, sea-bass, and other boiled fresh fish.

Also with knuckle of veal, and with calf's head boiled plain.

APPLE SAUCE.—Pare, core, and slice some fine apples. Put them into a sauce-pan with just sufficient water them from burning, and some grated lemon-peel. Stew them till quite soft and Then mash them to a paste, and make them very sweet with brown sugar, adding a small piece of butter and some nutmeg. Apple sauce is eateh wuth roast pork, roast goose and roast ducks.

Be careful not to have it thin and watery.

Page 171 See this page in the book

SAUCES.

CRANBERRY SAUCE.—Wash a quart of cranberries, and put them a pan with just about a tea-cup of Stew them and particularly after they begin to burst.

They require a great deal of stewing, and should be like a marmalade when done. When they are broken, and the juice comes out, stir in a pound of brown sugar. When they are thoroughly done, put them into a deep dish, and set them away to get cold. You may strain the pulp through a cullender or sieve into a mould, and when it is in a firm shape send it to table on a glass dish.

it when it is cold, and if not sweet enough, add more Cranberries require more sugar than any other fruit, except plums. Cranberry sauce is eaten with roast turkey, roast fowls and roast ducks. PEACH SAUCE.—Take a quart of dried peaches, (those are richest and best that are dried with the skins on,) and soak them in cold are them, and put them into a covered pan with a very little water. Set them on coals, and simmer them Then mash them with brown and them to table cold to eat with roast meat, game or poultry. WINE SAUCE.—Have ready some rich thick melted or drawn butter, and the moment you take the fire, stir in two large glasses of white wine, two table-spoonfuls of powdered white sugar, and a powdered nutmeg. with plum pudding, or any sort of boiled pudding is made of a batter.

Page 172 See this page in the book

COLD SWEET SAUCE.—Stir together, as for a poundcake, equal quantities of fresh butter and powdered white When quite light and creamy, add some powdered or nutmeg, and a few drops of essence of lemon. it to table in a small deep plate with a tea-spoon in it.

Eat it with batter pudding, bread pudding, Indian pudding, &c. whether baked or boiled.

Also with boiled apple pudding or dumplings, and with fritters and pancakes. CREAM SAUCE.—Boil a pint and a half of rich cream with four table-spoonfuls of powdered sugar, some pieces of cinnamon, and a dozen bitter almonds or peach kernels slightly broken up, or a dozen fresh peach leaves. As soon as it has boiled up, take it off the fire and strain it.

If it is to be eaten with boiled pudding or with dumplings send it to table hot, but let it get quite cold if you intend it as an accompaniment to fruit pies or tarts.

Page 173 See this page in the book

STORE FISH SAUCES. Store fish sauces if properly made will for many months.

They may be brought to in castors, but a customary mode is to send them round in the small black bottles in originally deposited.

are in great variety, and may be purchased of the grocers that sell oil, pickles, anchovies, &c. In making them at home, the few following receipts may be found useful.

The usual way of eating these sauces is to pour a little on your plate, and mix it with the melted They give to that would otherwise be insipid, and are in general use at genteel tables. Two table-spoonfuls of any of these sauces may be added to the melted butter a minute before you take it from the fire. But if brought to table in bottles, the company can use it or omit it as they please. SCOTCH SAUCE.—Take fifteen anchovies, chop them fine, and steep them in vinegar for a week, keeping the vessel into a pint of claret or port Scrape of horseradish, and chop two onions, a handful of parsley, a tea-spoonful of the leaves of lemon-thyme, and two large peach leaves. Add a nutmeg, six or eight blades of mace, nine cloves, and a tea-spoonful of black pepper, all slightly pounded in a mortar.

Put all these ingredients into a silver or block tin sauce-pan, or into

Page 174 See this page in the book

an earthen pipkin, and add a few ^ains of cochineal to colour it.

Pour in a large half pint of the best vinegar, and simmer it slowly till the bones of the anchovies are entirely dissolved. Strain the liquor through a sieve, and when quite cold put it away for use in small bottles; the corks dipped in melted rosin, and well secured by pieces of leather tied closely over quite full, as it will keep the better for leaving no vacancy.

This sauce will give a fine flavour to melted butter. QUIN'S SAUCE.—Pound in a mortar six large anchovies, moistening them with their own Then chop and pound six small onions.

Mix them with a little black pepper and a little cayenne, half a glass of soy, four glasses of mushroom catchup, two glasses of claret, and two of black walnut pickle.

Put into a small sauce-pan or earthen pipkin, and let it simmer slowly till all the bones of the anchovies are dissolved.

it, and when cold, bottle it for use; dipping the cork in melted rosin, and tying leather over it.

Fill the bottles quite full.

KITCHINER'S FISH SAUCE.—Mix together a pint of claret, a pint of mushroom catchup, and half a pint of walnut four ounces of pounded anchovy, an ounce of fresh lemon-peel pared thin, and the same quantity of shalot or small onion.

Also an ounce of scraped horseradish, half an ounce of black pepper, and half an ounce of allspice mixed, and the same quantity of cayenne and celery-seed.

Infuse these ingredients in a wude-mouthed bottle (closely stopped) for a fortnight, shaking the mixture every day. and bottle it for use.

Put it up in small bottles, filling them quite full.

Page 175 See this page in the book

STORE FISH SAUCES.

HARVEY'S SAUCE.—Dissolve six anchovies in a quart of strong- vinegar, and then add to them three table-spoonfuls of India soy, and three table-spoonfuls of mushroom catchup, two heads of garlic bruised small, and a quarter of an ounce of cayenne.

Add sufficient cochineal powder to colour the mixture red.

Let all these ingredients infuse in the vinegar for a fortnight, shaking it every day, and strain and it Let the bottles be small, and cover the corks with leather.

^ GENERAL SAUCE.—Chop six shalots or small onions, a clove of garlic, two peach leaves, a few sprigs of lemonthyme and of sweet basil, and a few bits of fresh orange-peel. Bruise in a mortar a quarter of an ounce of cloves, a quarter of an ounce of mace, and half an ounce of long pepper. Mix two of a of the of two lemons, and a pint of Madeira. Put the whole of these ingredients in a stone jar, very closely covered. Let it stand all night over embers by the side of the fire.

morning pour off the liquid quickly and carefully from the lees or settlings, strain it and put it into small bottles, dipping the corks in melted rosin. This sauce is intended to flavour melted butter or gravy, for every sort of fish and meat.

Page 176 See this page in the book

CATCHUPS.

LOBSTER CATCHUP.—This catchup, warmed in melted butter, is an excellent substitute for fresh lobster sauce at seasons when the fish cannot be procured, as, if properly made, it will keep a year.

Take a fine lobster that weighs about three pounds. Put it into boiling water, and cook it thoroughly.

it is cold break it up, and extract all the flesh from the Pound the red part or coral in a marble mortar, and when it is well bruised, add the white meat by degrees, and pound that also; seasoning it with a tea-spoonful of cayenne, and moistening it gradually with sherry wine. When it is beaten to a smooth paste, mix it well with the remainder of the bottle of sherry.

Put it into wide-mouthed bottles, and on the top of each lay a dessert-spoonful of whole pepper. Dip the corks in melted rosin, and secure them well by tying leather over them.

In using this catchup allow four table-spoonfuls to a common-sized sauce-boat of melted butter. Put in the catchup at the last, and hold it over the fire just long enough to be thoroughly heated.

ANCHOVY CATCHUP.—Bone two dozen anchovies, and then chop them.

Put to them ten shalots, or very small onions, cut fine, and a handful of scraped horseradish, with a quarter of an ounce of mace. Add a lemon, cut into slices, twelve cloves, and twelve pepper-corns. Then mix together a pint of red wine, a quart of white wine, a pint of water, and

Page 177 See this page in the book

CATCHUPS.

half a pint of anchovy liquor. Put the other ingredients the liquid, and it slowly till reduced to a quart. strain it, and when cold put it into small bottles, securing the corks with leather.

OYSTER CATCHUP.—Take have just been opened.

Wash them in their own liquor, and pound them in a mortar, omitting the hard To every pint of the pounded oysters, add a half pint of white wine or vinegar, in which you must give them a boil up, removing the scum as it rises.

to each quart of the boiled allow a tea-spoonful of beaten white pepper, a salt-spoonful of pounded mace, and cayenne and salt to your taste. Let it boil up for a few minutes, and then pass it through a sieve into an earthen pan. When cold, put it into small bottles, filling them quite full, as it will not keep so well if there is a vacancy at the top.

Dip the corks in melted rosin, and tie leather over each. WALNUT CATCHUP.—Take walnuts are young enough to be easily pierced through with a needle.

Having pricked them all in several places, throw into an earthen pan with a large handful of salt, and barely sufficient water to cover them.

Break up and mash them with a potato-beetle, or a rolling-pin. Keep them four days in the salt and water, stirring and mashing them every day.

The rinds will now be quite soft.

Then scald them with boiling-hot salt and water, and raising the pan on the edge, let the walnut liquor flow away from the shells into another pan.

Put the shells a mortar, and pound them with vinegar, which will extract from them all the remaining juice. Put all the walnut liquor it;

Page 178 See this page in the book

then to every quart allow an ounce of bruised ginger, an ounce of black pepper, half an ounce of cloves, and half an ounce of nutmeg, all slightly beaten.

the spice and vv'alnut in a vessel for three quarters of an When cold, bottle it for use, putting equal proportions of the spice into each bottle. Secure the corks with leather. MUSHROOM CATCHUP.—Take mushrooms that have been freshly gathered, and examine them carefully to ascertain that they are of the right sort.

Pick them nicely, and wipe them clean, but do not wash them. Spread a layer of them at the bottom of a deep earthen pan, and then sprinkle them well with salt; then another layer of mushrooms, and another layer of salt, and so on alternately. Throw a folded cloth over the jar, and set it by the fire or in a very cool oven. Let it remain thus for twenty-four hours, and then mash them well with your hands.

Next squeeze and strain them through a bag.

To every quart of strained liquor add an ounce and a half of whole black pepper, and boil it slowly in a covered vessel for half an hour.

Then add a quarter of an ounce of allspice, half an ounce of sliced ginger, a few cloves, and three or four blades of mace.

the spice fifteen minutes longer.

When it is done, take it off, and let it stand awhile to settle.

Pour it carefully off from the sediment, and put it into small bottles, filling them to the top. Secure them well corks dipped in melted rosin, and leather caps tied The longer catchup is boiled, the better it will keep. You may add cayenne and nutmeg to the spices. The bottles should be quite small, as it soon spoils being opened.

Page 179 See this page in the book

CATCHUPS.

TOMATA CATCHUP.—Gather the tomatas on a dry day, and when quite ripe.

Peel them, and cut them into quarters. a large earthen pan, and mash and squeeze them till they are reduced to a pulp.

Allowing half a pint of fine salt to a hundred tomatas, put them into a preserving kettle, and boil them gently with the salt for two hours, stirring them frequently to prevent their burning. them through a fine sieve, pressing them with the back of a silver spoon.

Season them taste with mace, cinnamon, nutmeg, ginger, and white or red pepper, all powdered Put the tomata again over the fire with the spices, and boil it slowly till very thick, stirring it frequently. When cold, put in small bottles, secure the corks well, and it will keep good a year or two. LEMON CATCHUP.—Cut nine large lemons into thin slices, and take out the seeds. Prepare, by pounding them in a mortar, two ounces of mustard seed, half an ounce of black pepper, half an ounce of nutmeg, a quarter of an ounce of mace, and a quarter of an ounce of cloves.

thin two ounces of horseradish.

Put all these ingredients Strew over them three ounces of fine salt. Add a quart of the best vinegar.

Boil the whole twenty minutes. Then put it warm into a jar, and let it stand three weeks closely covered. Stir it up daily.

a sieve, and put in bottles to flavour fish and other sauces. This is sometimes called lemon pickle.

Page 180 See this page in the book

SEA CATCHUP.—Take a gallon of stale strong beer, a pound of anchovies washed from the pickle, a pound of peeled shalots or small onions, half an ounce of mace, half an ounce of cloves, a quarter of an ounce of whole pepper, three or four large pieces of ginger, and two quarts of large mushroom-flaps rubbed to pieces.

Put the whole into a kettle closely covered, and let it simmer slowly till reduced to one half. it through a flannel bag, and let it stand till quite cold before you bottle it.

Have small bottles and fill them quite full of the catchup.

Dip the corks in melted rosin.

This catchup keeps well at sea, and may be carried any part of the world.

A spoonful of it mixed in melted butter will make a fine fish sauce. It may also be used to flavour

Page 181 See this page in the book

FLAVOURED VINEGARS.

These vinegars will be found very useful, at times when the articles with which they are flavoured cannot be conveniently procured.

Care should be taken to have the bottles contain them accurately labelled, very tightly corked, and kept in a dry The vinegar used for these purposes should be of the very best sort. TARRAGON VINEGAR.—Tarragon should be gathered on a dry day, just before the plant flowers. Pick the green leaves from the stalks, and dry them a little before the fire.

Then put them into a wide-mouthed stone jar, and cover them with the best vinegar, filling up the jar. Let it steep fourteen days, and then strain it through a flannel bag. Pour it through a funnel into half-pint bottles, and cork them well. SWEET BASIL VINEGAR—Is made precisely same manner; also those of green mint, and sweet marjoram. CELERY VINEGAR.—Pound two ounces of celery seed in a mortar, and steep it for a fortnight in a quart of vinegar. Then strain and bottle it.

BURNET VINEGAR.—Nearly fill a wide-mouthed bottle with the fresh green leaves of burnet, cover them with vinegar, and let them steep two weeks. strain off the vinegar, wash the put in a supply of burnet leaves, pour the same vinegar over them, and let it infuse a

Page 182 See this page in the book

fortnight long-er.

it again and it will be fit for use.

The flavour will exactly resemble that of cucumbers. HORSERADISH VINEGAR.—Make a quart of the best vinegar boiling hot, and pour four ounces of scraped horseradish.

Let it stand a week, then it off, renew the horseradish, adding the same vinegar and let it infuse a week longer, straininop it a^ain at the last. SHALOT VINEGAR.—Peel and chop four ounces of shalots, or small button onions. Pour on them a quart of the best vinegar, and let them steep a fortnight; then and bottle it.

garlic vinegar in the same manner; using but two ounces of garlic to a quart of vinegar. Two or three drops will be sufficient to impart a garlic taste to a pint of gravy or sauce. More will be offensive. The cook should be cautioned to use it very sparingly, as to many persons it is extremely disagreeable.

CHILLI VINEGAR.—Take a hundred red chillies or capsicums, fresh gathered; into small pieces and infuse them for a fortnight in a quart best vinegar, shaking the bottle every day. it.

RASPBERRY VINEGAR.—Put two quarts of ripe freshgathered raspberries into a stone or china vessel, and pour on them a quart of vinegar. Let it stand twenty-four hours, and then strain it through a sieve. Pour the liquid over two quarts of fresh raspberries, and let it again infuse for a day and a night.

it a second time. Allow a pound of loaf sugar to every pint of juice. Break up the sugar, and

Page 183 See this page in the book

MUSTARD AND PEPPER. let it melt in the liquor.

Then put the whole into a stone jar, cover it closely, and set it in a kettle of boiling water, which must be kept on a quick boil for an hour. Take off all the scum, and when cold, bottle the vinegar for use. Raspberry v/ater is a pleasant and coolinsf beverasre in warm weather; also in fevers.

MUSTARD AND PEPPER. COMMON MUSTARD—Is best when fresh made. good Hour of mustard; put it in a plate, add to it a little salt, and mix it by degrees with boiling water to the usual consistence, rubbing it for a long time with a broad-bladed knife or a wooden spoon.

It should be perfectly smooth.

The less is made at a time the better If you wish it very mild, use sugar instead of salt, and boiling milk instead KEEPING MUSTARD.—Dissolve three ounces of in a quart of boiling vinegar, and pour it hot upon two ounces of scraped horseradish. Cover the jar closely and let it stand twenty-four hours.

Strain it and then mix it by degrees with the best flour of mustard.

it of the usual thickness, and beat it till quite smooth. Then put it into wide-mouthed bottles and stop it closely.

FRENCH MUSTARD.—Mix together four ounces of the very best mustard powder, salt-spoons of salt, a large table-spoonful of minced tarragon leaves, and two cloves of IG

Page 184 See this page in the book

garlic chopped Pour on by degrees sufficient vinegar (tarragon vinegar is best) to dilute it to the proper consistence. It will probably require about four wine-glassfuls or half a Mix it well, using for the purpose a wooden spoon.

When done, put it into a wide-mouthed bottle or into white jars.

Cork it very closely, and keep it in a dry place. It will not be fit for use in less than two days. This (used as the common mustard) is a very agreeable condiment for beef or mutton. TO MAKE CAYENNE PEPPER.—Take chillies and dry them a whole day before the fire, turning them frequently. When quite dry, trim off the stalks and pound the pods in a mortar till they become a fine powder, mixing in about one sixth of their weight in salt. Or you may grind them in a very mill.

While pounding the chillies, wear to save your eyes from being incommoded by them. powder into small bottles, and secure the corks closely. KITCHEN PEPPER—Mix together two ounces of the best white ginger, an ounce of black pepper, an ounce of white pepper, an ounce of cinnamon, an ounce of nutmeg, and two dozen cloves.

They must all be ground or pounded to a fine powder, and thoroughly mixed. Keep the mixture in a bottle, labelled, and well corked. It will be found useful in seasoning many dishes; and being ready prepared will save much trouble.

Page 185 See this page in the book

All vegetables should be well picked and washed. A very little salt should always be thrown into the water are A steady regular be kept up, and they should never for a moment be allowed to stop boiL ing or simmering thoroughly done.

Every sort of vegetable should be cooked till tender, as if the least hard or under-done they are both unpalatable and unwholesome. The practice of putting pearl-ash in the pot to improve the colour of green vegetables should be strictly forbidden, as it destroys the flavour, and either renders them flat and insipid, or communicates a very disagreeable taste of its own. sort of culinary vegetable is infinitely best when fresh from the garden, and gathered as short a time as possible before it is cooked.

They should all b6 laid in a pan of cold water for a while previous to boiling. When done, they should be carefully drained before they go to table, or they will be washy all through, and leave puddles of discoloured water in the bottoms of the dishes, to the disgust of the company and the discredit of the cook. TO BOIL POTATOES.

Potatoes that are boiled together, should be as nearly as possible of the same size.

Wash, but do not pare them.

Put them into a pot with water enough to cover them about an inch,

Page 186 See this page in the book

and do not put on the pot-lid. the water is very near boiling, pour it off, and replace it with the same quantity of cold water, into which throw a good portion of salt. The cold water sends the heat from the surface to the heart, and makes the potatoes mealy.

Potatoes of a moderate size will require about half an hour boiling; large ones an hour.

Try them with a fork.

When done, pour off the water, cover the pot with a folded napkin, or flannel, and let them stand by the fire about a quarter of an hour to dry. Peel them and send them to table. Potatoes should not be served up with the skins on. a coarse, slovenly look, and disfigures the appearance of the dinner; besides the trouble and inconvenience of peeling them at table.

When the skins crack in boiling, it is no proof that they are done, as too much fire under the pot will cause the skins of some potatoes to break while the inside is hard. After March, when potatoes are old, it is best to pare them before boiling and to cut out all the blemishes. It is then better to mash them always before they are sent to Mash them when quite hot, using a potato-beetle for the purpose; add to them a piece of fresh butter, and a little salt, and, if convenient, some milk, which will greatly improve You may score and brown them on the top. nice way of serving up potatoes is, after they are peeled, to pour over them some hot cream in which a very little butter has been melted, and sprinkle them with pepper. is frequently done in country houses where cream is plenty.

New potatoes (as they are called when quite young) require no peeling, but should be well washed and brushed before they are boiled.

Page 187 See this page in the book

FRIED POTATOES.—Take been boiled, grate them, make them flat cakes, and fry them in butter.

They are nice at breakfast.

You may mix some beaten yolk of egg with them. Cold potatoes may be fried in slices or quarters, or broiled on a gridiron.

Raw potatoes, when fried, are generally tough, and stronor.

POTATO SNOW.—For this purpose use potatoes are very white, mealy, and smooth. Boil them very carefully, and when they are done, peel them, pour off the water, and set them on a trivet before the fire till they are quite dry and powdery.

Then rub them through a coarse wire sieve into the dish on which they are to go to Do not disturb the heap of potatoes before it is served up, or the flakes fall and flatten.

This preparation looks well; but many think that it renders the potato insipid. ROASTED POTATOES.—Take wash and dry them, and either lay them on the hearth and keep them buried in hot wood ashes, or bake them slowly in a Dutch oven.

They will not be done in less than two hours. It will save time to half-boil them before they are roasted. to table with the skins on, and eat them with cold butter and salt.

They are introduced with cold meat at supper.

Potatoes keep best buried in sand or earth.

They should never be wetted are washed for cooking.

have them in the cellar, see that they are well covered with matting or old carpet, as the frost injures them greatly.

Page 188 See this page in the book

SWEET POTATOES BOILED.

If among your sweet potatoes there should be any that are very large and thick, split them, and cut them in four, that they may not require longer time to cook than the others.

Boil them with the skins on in very little water, barely enough to keep them from burning. Set the pot on coals and simmer it Try them with a fork, and see that they are done all; they will take at least an hour. Then drain off the water, and set them for a few minutes in a tin pan before the fire, or in the stove, that they may be well dried. Peel them before they are sent to table. FRIED SWEET POTATOES.—Choose of the largest size.

Half boil them, and then having taken off the skins, cut the potatoes in slices, and fry them in butter, or in nice dripping.

Sweet potatoes are very good stewed with fresh pork, veal, or beef.

The best way to keep them through the cold weather, is to bury them in earth or sand; otherwise they will be scarcely eatable after October.

CABBAGE.

All vegetables of the cabbage kind should be carefully washed, and examined in case of insects lurking among the To prepare a cabbage for boiling, remove the outer leaves, and pare and trim the stalk, cutting it close and short. If the cabbage is large, quarter it; if small, cut it in half; and let it stand for a while in a deep pan of cold water with the large end dov»^nwards.

Put it into a pot with plenty of water,

Page 189 See this page in the book

(having first tied it together to keep it whole while and, taking off the scum, boil it two hours, or till the stalk is quite tender.

When done, drain and squeeze it well. you send it to table introduce a little fresh butter between the; or have melted butter in a boat. If it has been boiled with meat add no butter to it.

A young cabbage in an hour or an hour and a CALE-CANNON.—Boil separately and cabbage.

When done, drain and squeeze the cabbage, and or mince Mash the potatoes, and mix them gradually but thoroughly with the chopped cabbage, butter, pepper and There should be twice as much potato as cabbage. Cale-cannon is corned beef, boiled or bacon.

Cabbages may be kept good all winter by burying them in a hole dug in the ground. CAULIFLOWER.

Remove the green leaves that surround the head or white part, and peel off the outside skin of the small piece of stalk that is left on.

Cut the cauliflower in four, and lay it for an hour in a pan of cold water. tie it together before it goes into the pot. Put it into boiling water and simmer it stalk is thoroughly tender, keeping it well covered with water, and carefully removing the scum. It will take about two hours.

it up as soon as it is done; remaining in the watei

Page 190 See this page in the book

will discolour it.

it well, and it to table with melted butter.

It will be much whiter if put on in boiling milk and water. BROCOLI.—Prepare brocoli for boiling in the same manner as cauliflower, leaving the stalks rather longer, and splitting the head in half only.

Tie it together again, before it goes into the pot.

Put it on in hot water, and let it simmer till the stalk is perfectly tender. it is done take it out of the water and drain it.

Send melted butter to table with it. SPINACH.

SpixNach requires close examination and picking, as insects are frequently found among it is often gritty.

it through three or four waters. Th%n drain it, and put it on in boiling w^ater.

Ten minutes is generally sufficient time to boil spinach.

Be careful to remove the scum.

it is quite tender, take it up, and drain and squeeze it fine, and put it into a sauce-pan with a piece of butter and a little pepper and Set it on hot coals, and let it stew five minutes, stirring it all the time. SPINACH AND EGGS.—Boil the spinach as above, and drain and press it, but do not chop it.

Have ready some eggs poached as foUow^s.

in a sauce-pan, and skim some clear spring water, adding to it a table-spoonful of vinegar. Break the eggs separately, and having taken the sauce-pan off the fire, slip the eggs one at a time into it with as much dexterity as you can.

Let the sauce-pan stand by the

Page 191 See this page in the book

of the fire till the white is set, and then put it over the fire for two minutes.

The yolk be thinly covered by the Take them up with an egg slice, and having trimmed the edges of the whites, lay the eggs on the top of the spinach, which should first be seasoned wdth pepper and salt and a little butter, and must be sent to table hot. off a paring from the outside, and the turnips gently for an hour and a half. Try them with a fork, and when quite tender, take them up, drain them on a sieve, and either send them to table whole with melted butter, or mash in a cullender, (pressing and squeezing them season with a little pepper and salt, and mix with them a very small quantity of Setting in the sun after they are cooked, or on a part of the table upon which the sun may happen to shine, will give to turnips a singularly unpleasant taste, and should therefore be avoided. When turnips are very young, it is customary to serve them up with about two inches of the green top left on them. If stewed with meat, they should be sliced or quartered. Mutton, either boiled or roasted, should always be accompanied by turnips.

CARROTS.

Wash and scrape them well.

If large cut them into two, or four pieces.

into boiling water with a little salt in it.

Full grown carrots will require three hours'

Page 192 See this page in the book

boilinjr; smaller ones two hours, and youn^ ones an hour. Try them with a fork, and when they are tender throughout, take them up and dry them in a cloth. Divide them in pieces and split them, or cut them into slices. Eat them with melted butter. They should accompany boiled beef or mutton.

PARSNIPS.

scrape and split them.

into a pot of boiling water; add a little salt, and boil them till quite tender, which will be in from two to three hours, according to Dry them in a cloth when done, and pour melted butter over them Serve them up with any sort of boiled meat, or with salt cod. Parsnips are very good baked or stewed with meat. RUSSIAN OR SWEDISH TURNIPS. This turnip (the Ruta Baga) is very large and of a reddish yellow colour; they are generally much liked.

off a thick paring, cut the turnips into large pieces, or thick slices, and lay them awhile in cold water.

boil them gently about two or are quite drain, squeeze and mash them, and season them with pepper and salt, and a very little butter. Take care not to in a part of the table where the sun comes, as the taste.

Russian turnips should always be mashed.

Page 193 See this page in the book

SQUASHES OR CYMLINGS. The green or summer squash is best when the outside is beginning to turn yellow, as it is then less watery and insipid than when younger. Peel them, cut them into pieces, and take out the seeds.

Boil them about three quarters of an hour, or till quite tender. When done, drain and squeeze them well till you have pressed out all the water; mash them with a little butter, pepper and Then put the squash thus prepared into a stew-pan, set it on hot coals, and stir it very frequently it becomes dry. Take care not to let it burn.

WINTER SQUASH.

is much finer than the summer squash. It is fit to eat in August, and, in a dry warm place, can be kept well all winter.

The colour is a very bright yellow. it, take out the seeds, cut it in pieces, and stew it slowly till soft, in a very little water. Afterwards drain, squeeze, and it well, and mash a very little butter, pepper and salt.

PUMPKIN.

Deep coloured pumpkins are generally the best. In a dry they can be perfectly good all winter.

When you prepare to stew a pumpkin, cut it in half and take out all the seeds. Then cut it in thick slices, and pare them. Put it into a pot with a very little water, and stew it gently for an hour, or till soft enough to mash. drain, and squeeze it it is as dry as you can get it

Page 194 See this page in the book

Afterwards mash it, adding a little pepper and salt, and a very little butter.

Pumpkin is frequently stewed with fresh beef or fresh pork. The water in which pumpkin has been boiled, is said to be very good to mix bread with, it having a tendency to improve it in sweetness and to keep it moist.

HOMINY.

Wash the hominy very clean through three or four waters.

it into a pot (allowing two of water to one quart of hominy) and boil it slowly five hours.

When done, it up, and drain the liquid from it through a cullender. Put the hominy into a deep dish, and stir into it a small piece of fresh butter.

The small grained hominy is boiled in rather less water, and generally eaten with butter and sugar INDIAN CORN.

Corn for boiling should be full grown but young and tender.

When the grains become yellow it is too old.

Strip it outside leaves and the silk, but let the inner leaves remain, as they will keep in the sweetness.

Put it large pot with plenty of water, and boil it rather fast for three hours or more.

When done, drain off the water, and remove the leaves.

You may either lay the ears on a large flat dish and send them to table whole, or broken in half; or you may cut all the corn off the cob, and serve it up in a deep dish, mixed with butter, pepper and salt.

Page 195 See this page in the book

MOCK OYSTERS OF CORN.

Take a dozen and a half ears of large young corn, and grate all the grains off the cob as fine as possible. the grated corn three large table-spoonfuls of sifted flour, the yolks of six eggs well beaten, and pepper and Let all be well incorporated. Have ready in a frying-pan an equal proportion of lard and fresh butter.

it over the fire it is boiling hot, and in portions of the mixture as nearly as possible in shape and size like fried oysters. Fry them brown, and send them to table hot.

This is an excellent relish at breakfast, and may be introduced as a at dinner.

In it has a singular resemblance to fried oysters. STEWED EGG PLANT.

The purple egg plants are better than the white ones. Put them whole into a pot with plenty of water, and simmer them out, them, and (having peeled skins) cut them up, and mash them smooth in a deep Mix with them some grated bread, some powdered sweet marjoram, and a large piece of butter, adding a few pounded a layer of bread over the top, and put the dish into the oven and brown it.

You must send it to table in the same dish. Egg plant is sometimes eaten at dinner, but generally at breakfast.

TO FRY EGG PLANT.—Do not pare your egg plants if they are to be fried, but slice them about half an inch thick,

Page 196 See this page in the book

and lay Ihem an hour or two in salt and water to remove their strong taste, which to most persons is very unpleasant. Then take them out, wipe them, and season them with pepper and Beat some yolk of egg; and in another dish grate a sufficiency of bread-crumbs.

in a frying-pan some lard and butter mixed, and make it boil.

Then dip each slice of egg plant first in the egg, and then in the crumbs, till both sides are well cotered; and fry them brown, taking care to have them done all through, as the least rawness renders them very unpalatable.

STUFFED EGG PLANTS.—Parboil them to take of!

their bitterness.

slit each one down the side, and extract the seeds.

Have ready a stuffing made of grated breadcrumbs, butter, minced sweet herbs, salt, pepper, nutmeg, and beaten yolk of egg.

Fill w^ith it the cavity from whence you took the seeds, and bake the egg plants in a Dutch oven. Serve them up with a made gravy poured into the dish. FRIED CUCUMBERS.

Having pared your cucumbers, cut them lengthways pieces about as thick as a dollar. Then dry them in a cloth.

Season them with pepper and salt, and sprinkle them thick with flour.

Melt some in a frying-pan, and when it boils, put in the slices of cucumber, and fry them of a light brown.

Send them to table hot.

They make a breakfast dish.

TO DRESS CUCUMBERS RAW.—They should be as fresh from the vine as possible, few vegetables being more

Page 197 See this page in the book

unwholesome when gathered.

As soon as are brought in lay them in cold water.

Just before they are to go to table take them out, pare them and slice them into a pan of fresh cold water.

When they are all sliced, transfer them to a deep dish, season them with a little salt and black pepper, and pour over them some of the best vinegar, to which you may add a little salad oil. You may mix with them a small quantity of sliced onion; not to be eaten, but to communicate a slight flavour of onion to the vinegar. SALSIFY.

Having scraped the salsify roots, and washed them in cold parboil them.

out, drain them, cut them into large pieces and fry them in butter. Salsify is frequently stewed slowly till tender, and then served up with melted butter. Or it may be first boiled, then grated, and made into cakes to be fried in butter. Salsify must not be left exposed to the air, or it will turn blackish.

ARTICHOKES.

Strip coarse outer leaves, and cut close to the bottom.

Wash the artichokes well, and let them lie two or three hours in cold water.

Put them with heads downward into a pot of boiling water, keeping them down by a plate floated over them. They must boil steadily two to three hours; care to replenish the pot with additional boiling water as it is wanted. When they are tender all through, drain them, and serve them up with melted

Page 198 See this page in the book

BEETS.

Wash the beets, but do not scrape or cut them while they are raw; for if a knife enters them before they are boiled they will lose their colour.

Boil them from two to three hours, according to their When they are tender all through, take them up, and scrape off all the outside.

If they are young beets are split down and cut pieces, seasoned with pepper, and sent to table with melted Otherwise you may slice them after they are quite cold, and pour vinegar over them. TO STEW BEETS.—Boil them first, and then scrape and slice them.

into a stew-pan with a piece of butter rolled in flour, some boiled onion and parsley chopped fine, and a little vinegar, salt and pepper. Set the pan on hot coals, and let the beets stew for a quarter of an hour. TO BOIL GREEN OR FRENCH BEANS. These beans should be young, tender, and fresh gathered. Remove the strings with a knife, and off both ends of the bean.

Then cut them in or four pieces only; for if split or cut very small, they become watery and lose much of look best when cut slanting.

As you cut them, throw them into a pan of cold water, and let them lay awhile. Boil them an hour and a half. must be perfectly tender before you take them up. drain and press them well, season them with pepper, and mix mto them a piece of butter.

Page 199 See this page in the book

SCARLET BEANS.—It is not generally known that the pod of the scarlet bean, if green and young, is extremely nice when cut into five or six pieces and boiled. They will require near two hours, and must be drained well, and mixed as before mentioned with butter and If gathered at the proper time, when the seed is just perceptible, they are superior to any of the common beans. LIMA BEANS.

are generally considered the finest of all beans, and should be gathered young. Shell them, lay them in a pan of cold water, and then boil them about two hours, or till they are quite soft.

Drain them well, and add to them some butter and a little pepper., are destroyed by the frost, but can be during the winter, by gathering them on a dry day when full grown but not the least hard, and putting them in their pods into a keg.

Throw some salt into the bottom of the keg, and cover it with a layer of the bean-pods; then add more salt, and then another layer of beans, the keg is full.

Press them down with a heavy weight, cover the keg closely, and keep it in a cool dry place. Before you use them, soak the pods all night in; the next day shell them, and soak the beans till you are ready to boil them. DRIED BEANS.

Wash them and lay them in soak over night.

Early in the morning put them into a pot with plenty of water, and boil them slowly till dinner time.

require seven

Page 200 See this page in the book

or eight hours sufficiently done.

off, put them into a sieve, and strain off the liquid. Send the beans to table in a deep dish, seasoned with pepper, and having a piece of butter mixed with them. -yC-^^ GREEN PEAS.

Green peas are unfit for eating after they become hard and yellowish; but they are better when nearly full grown than when very small and young. They should be gathered as short a time as possible before they are cooked, and laid in cold water as soon as they are shelled.

will require about an hour to When quite done, drain them, mix with them a piece of butter, and add a little pepper. ^ Peas may be greatly improved by boiling with them twa or three lumps of loaf-sugar, and a sprig of mint to be taken out before they are dished. This is an English way of cooking green peas, and is to most tastes a very good one» TO BOIL ONION S^Take off the tops and tails, and the thin outer skin; but no more lest the onions should go to on the bottom of a pan which is broad enough to contain them without piling one on another; just cover them with water, and let them simmer slowly till they are tender all through, but not till they break. Serve them up with melted butter. TO ROAST ONIONS.—Onions are best when parboiled roasting.

Take large onions, place them on a hot

Page 201 See this page in the book

hearth and roast them before in their skins, turning them as they require it. Then peel them, send them to table whole, and eat them with butter and salt. TO FRY ONIONS.—Peel, and fry them brown in butter or nice dripping. Onions should be kept in a very dry place, as dampness injures them.

TO BOIL ASPARAGUS. or full grown asparagus is the Before you begin to prepare it for cooking, set on the a pot with plenty of water, and sprinkle into it a handful of salt. asparagus should be all of the same size. Scrape the till they are perfectly nice and white; all of equal length, and short, so as to leave them but two or three inches below the To serve up asparagus with stalks is now becoming obsolete. As you scrape them, throw into a pan of cold water. tie them up in small bundles with bass or tape, as twine will cut them to pieces.

is boiling fast, put in the asparagus, and boil it an hour; if old it will require an hour and a quarter. is nearly done boiling, toast a large slice of bread sufficient to cover the dish (first cutting off the crust) and dip it into the asparagus water in the pot.

Lay it in a and, having drained the asparagus, place it on the toast with all the heads pointed inwards towards the centre, and the stalks spreading outwards. Serve up melted butter with it. SEA KALE.—Sea kale is prepared, boiled, and served up in the same manner as asparagus.

Page 202 See this page in the book

POKE.—The young stalks and leaves of the poke-berry plant when quite small and Ifirst beginning to sprout up from the ground spring, are by most persons considered very nice, and are frequently brought to market. If the least too old they acquire a strong taste, and should not be eaten, as they then become unwholesome. are in a proper state when the part of the stalk nearest to the ground is not thicker than small asparagus. Scrape the stalks, (letting the remain on them,) and throw them tie up the poke in bundles, put it into a pot that has plenty of boiling water, and let it boil fast an hour at least. or without toast, and melted it in a boat.

STEWED TOMATAS.

Peel your tomatas, cut them in half and squeeze out the into a stew-pan without any water, and add to them cayenne and salt to your taste, (and if you choose,) a little minced onion, and some powdered mace.

Stew them slowly till they are first dissolved and then dry. BAKED TOMATAS—Peel some large fine tomatas, cut them up, and take out the seeds. Then put them into a deep dish in alternate layers with grated bread-crumbs, and a very little butter in small bits. There must be a large proportion of bread-crumbs.

Season the whole with a cayenne pepper.

Set it in an oven, and bake it.

In cooking tomatas, take care not to have them too liquid.

Page 203 See this page in the book

MUSHROOMS.

Good mushrooms are only found in clear open fields where the air is pure and unconfined. Those that grow in low damp ground, or in shady places, are always poisonous. Mushrooms of the proper sort generally appear in August and September, after a heavy dew or a misty night.

They may be known by their berng of a pale pink or salmon colour on the gills or under side, while the top is of a dull pearlcoloured white; and by their growing only in open places.

are a day old, or a few hours are gathered, the reddish colour changes to brown. The poisonous or false mushrooms are of various colours, sometimes of a bright yellow or scarlet all over; sometimes entirely of a chalky white stalk, top, and gills. It is easy to detect a bad mushroom if all are quite fresh; but after being gathered a few hours the colours change, so that unpractised persons frequently mistake them. It is said that if you boil an onion among mushrooms the onion will turn of a bluish black when there is a bad one among them.

Of course, the whole should then be thrown If in stirring mushrooms, the colour of the silver spoon is changed, it is also most prudent to destroy them all.

TO STEW MUSHROOMS—For this purpose the small button mushrooms are best. Wash them clean, peel off the skin, and cut off the stalks. Put the trimmings into a small sauce-pan with just enough water to keep them from burning, and covering let them stew a quarter of an Then strain the liquor, and having put the mushrooms into a clean sauce-pan, (a silver one, or one lined with porce^

Page 204 See this page in the book

lain,) add the liquid to them with a little nutmeg-, pepper and salt, and a piece of butter rolled in Stew them fifteen minutes, and just before you take them up, in little cream or rich milk and some beaten yolk of egg. Serve them hot.

While they are cooking, keep the pan as closely covered as possible.

If you wish the full of the mushroom only, after washing, trimming, and peeling them, put them stew-pan with a little salt and no water. Set them on coals, and stew them slowly till tender, adding nothing to them but a little butter rolled in flour, or else a little cream.

Be sure to keep the pan well covered. BROILED MUSHROOMS.—For this purpose take large mushrooms, and be careful to have them freshly gathered. Peel them, score the under side, and cut oflf the stems.

Lay them one by one in an earthen pan, brushing them over with oil or oiled sprinkling each with a pepper and Cover them closely, and set for about an hour and a Then place them on a gridiron over clear hot coals, and broil them on both sides. Make a gravy for them of their trimmings stewed in a very little water, strained and thickened with a beaten egg stirred in just before it goes to table. BOILED RICE.

Pick your rice clean, and wash it in two cold waters, not draining off the last water till you are ready to put the on the fire.

Prepare a sauce-pan of water with a in it, and when it boils, sprinkle it hard

Page 205 See this page in the book

twenty minutes, keeping it covered.

it from the fire, and pour off the water. Afterwards set the sauce-pan in the chimney-corner with the lid off, while you are dishing dinner, to allow the to dry, and the grains to separate.

if properly and white, and every grain ought to stand alone. If badly managed, when brought to table, be a grayish watery mass. In most southern families, rice is boiled every day for the dinner table, and eaten with the meat and poultry., The above is a Carolina receipt. TO DRESS LETTUCE AS SALAD. Strip off the outer leaves, wash the lettuce, split it in half, and lay it in cold water dinner time.

Then drain put it into a salad Have ready two eggs boiled hard, (which they will be in twelve minutes,) and laid in a basin of cold water for to prevent the whites from turning blue.

Cut them in half, and lay them on the lettuce. Put the yolks of the eggs on a large plate, and with a wooden mash smooth, mixing a of water, and two oil.

Then add, by degrees, a salt-spoonful of a teaof mustard, and a tea-spoonful are all smoothly united, add very gradually three table-spoonfuls of vinegar. The lettuce having been cut up fine on another plate, put it to the dressing, and mix If you have the dressing for salad made before dinner, put it into the bottom of the salad dish; then (having cut

Page 206 See this page in the book

lay the salad upon let it rest till it is eaten, as it will injure it.

You may decorate the top of the salad with slices of red beet, and with the hard white of the eggs cut into rings. CELERY.—Scrape and wash and let it lie in cold water till shortly before it goes to table; then dry it in a cloth, trim it, and split down the stalks almost to the bottom, leaving on a few green leaves. it in a celery glass, and eat it wuth salt only; or chop it fine, and make a salad dressing for it.

RADISHES.—To prepare' radishes for eating, wash them and lay them in clean cold water as soon as they are brought in.

Shortly before they go to table, scrape off the thin outside skin, trim the sharp end, cut off the leaves at the top, leaving the stalks about an inch long, and put them on a small dish. Eat them wdth salt. Radishes should not be eaten the day after they are pulled, as they are extremely unwholesome if not quite fresh. The thick white radishes, after being scraped and trimmed, should be split or cleft in four, half way down from the top. TO ROAST CHESTNUTS. The large Spanish chestnuts are the best for roasting. Cut a slit in the of every one to prevent bursting when hot.

into a pan, and set them over a charcoal furnace till they are thoroughly roasted; stirring them up frequently and taking care not to let them burn.

Page 207 See this page in the book

they are done, peel off the shells, and send the chestnuts to table wrapped up in a napkin to keep them warm. Chestnuts should always be roasted or boiled before they are eaten.

GROUND-NUTS.—These nuts are never eaten raw. Put them, with their shells on, into an iron pan, and in an oven; or you may do them in a skillet on hot coals. A large quantity may be roasted in an iron pot over the fire. frequently, taking one out from time to time, and breaking it to try if they are done.

Page 208 See this page in the book

20b &c.

TO KEEP EGGS.

is no infallible mode of ascertaining the freshness of an egg before you break it, but unless an egg is perfectly good, it is unfit for any purpose whatever, and will spoil whatever it is mixed with.

You may judge with tolerable accuracy of the state of an egg by holding it against the sun or the candle, and if the yolk, as you see it through the shell, appears round, and the white thin and it is most probably a good one; but if the yolk looks broken, and the white thick and cloudy, the egg is certainly bad.

try the freshness of eggs by putting them into a pan of cold Those that sink the soonest are the freshest; those that are stale or addled will float on the surface. There are various ways of preserving eggs. To keep them merely for plain parboil for one minute, and then bury them in powdered charcoal with their small ends downward. They will keep a few days in a jar of; but do not afterwards use the salt in which they have been immersed.

are preserved for two or months by greasing them all over, when with melted mutton suet, and then wedging them close together (the small end downwards) in a box of bran, layer above layer; the box must be closely covered. Another way (and a very good one) is to put some lime in a large vessel, and slack it with boiling water, it is of the consistence of thin cream; you may allow a gallon of water

Page 209 See this page in the book

ETC.

to a pound of lime. When it is cold, pour it off into a large stone jar, put in the eggs, and cover the jar closely. See that the eggs are always well covered the lime-water, and lest they should break, avoid moving the jar.

If you have hens of your own, keep a jar of lime-water always ready, and put in the eggs as they are brought in from the nests.

Jars that hold about six quarts are the most convenient. It will be wxll to renew the lime-water occasionally. TO BOIL EGGS FOR BREAKFAST. The fresher they are the longer time they will require for If you wish them quite soft, put them into a saucepan of water that is boiling hard at the moment, and remain in it three minutes. The longer they boil the harder they will be.

In ten minutes' fast boiling they will be hard enough for salad.

If you use one of the tin egg-boilers that are placed on the table, scald it well before you put in the water which is to the eggs, that it may keep warm the longer. See the second water is boiling fast at the time you pour it in. Eggs done in this apparatus will require four or five minutes to and before they are in long enough to become hard the water will cool. The most convenient way of eating a boiled egg, is from an egg cup.

Put in a piece of and add and

Page 210 See this page in the book

TO POACH EGGS.

Pour some boiling water out of a tea-kettle through a clean cloth spread over the top of a broad stew-pan; for by observing this process the eggs will be nicer and more easily done than when its impurities remain in the water. Set the pan with the strained water on hot coals, and when it boils, break each egg separately into a saucer.

Remove from the fire, and slip the eggs one by one into the surface of Let the pan stand the white of the eggs is set; it again on the coals, and as soon as the water boils again, the eggs will be sufficiently done.

out carefully with an egg-slice, and trim off all the ragged edges from the white, which should thinly cover the yolk.

Have ready some slices of buttered toast with the crust cut off.

Lay them in the bottom of the dish, with a poached egg on each slice of toast, and send them to the breakfast table.

FRICASSEED EGGS.

Take a dozen eggs, and boil them six or seven minutes, or till they are just hard enough to peel and slice without breaking.

Then put them into a pan of cold water while you prepare some grated bread-crumbs, (seasoned with pepper, salt and nutmeg,) and beat the yolks of two or three raw eggs the out of the and having peeled off the shells, slice the eggs, dust a little flour over them, and dip them first into the beaten egg, and then into the bread-crumbs so as to cover them well on both Have ready in a frying-pan some boiling lard; put the sliced eggs into it, and fry them on both sides. Serve them up at

Page 211 See this page in the book

ETC.

the breakfast table, garnished with small sprigs of parsley that has been fried in the same lard after the eggs were taken out.

PLAIN OMELET Take six eggs, leaving out the whites of two. Beat them very light, and strain them through a sieve. Add pepper and Divide two ounces of fresh butter little bits, and put it into the egg. Have ready a quarter of a pound of butter in a frying-pan, or a flat stew-pan.

Place it on hot coals, and have the butter boiling when you put in the beaten egg.

Fry it gently till of a light brown on the under Do not turn it while cooking as it will do better without.

You may brown the top by holding a hot shovel over it. When done, lay it dish, double it in half, and sprigs of curled parsley over it. You may flavour the omelet by mixing with the beaten egg some parsley or sweet herbs minced fine, some chopped celery, or chopped onion, allowing two moderate sized onions to an omelet of six eggs.

Or what is still better, it may be seasoned with veal kidney or sweet-bread minced; with cold ham shred as as; or minced (the hard part omitted,) with tops of asparagus been previously boiled) cut into small pieces. You should have one of the pans that are made purposely for omelets.

AN OMELETTE SOUFFLE.

separate the whites from the yolks, and strain them.

Put the whites into one pan, and the yolks into another, and beat them separately with rods till the yolks

Page 212 See this page in the book

are very thick and smooth, and the whites a stiff froth that stand alone.

Then add ^adually to the yolks, quarters of a pound of the finest powdered loaf-sugar, and orange-flower water or lemon-juice Next the whites lightly into the yolks. Butter a deep pan or dish (that has been previously heated) and pour the mixture rapidly it.

Set it in a Dutch oven with coals under it, and on the top, and bake it If properly beaten and mixed, and carefully baked, rise very high.

it immediately to table, or it will fall and flatten. Do not begin to make an omelette soufile till the company at table have commenced their dinner, that it may be ready to serve up just in time, immediately on the removal of the meats.

The whole must be accomplished as quickly as possible, and it must be cut and sent round directly it is brought to table. If you live in a large town, the safest way of avoiding a failure in an omelette soufile is to hire a French cook to come to your kitchen with his own utensils and and make and it himself, while the first part of the the dinner is progressing in the dining room. An omelette souffle is a very nice and delicate thing when properly managed; but if flat and heavy it should not be brought to table. TO DRESS MACCARONI. Have ready a pot of boiling water. Throw a little salt into it, and then by slow degrees put in a pound of the maccaroni, a little at a time. Keep stirring it gently, and continue to do so often while care to it covered with water. Have ready a kettle of boiling water to

Page 213 See this page in the book

ETC.

replenish the maccaroni pot if it should be in danger of g-etting too dry.

In about twenty minutes it will be done.

It must be quite soft, but it must not boil long enough to break. When the maccaroni has boiled sufficiently, pour in immediately a cold water, and let it stand a few minutes, keeping it covered.

Grate half a pound of Parmesan cheese into a deep dish, and scatter over it a few small bits of butter. Then with a skimmer is perforated with holes, commence taking up the maccaroni, (draining and spread a layer of it over the cheese and butter. Spread over it another layer of grated cheese and butter, and then a layer of maccaroni, and so on till your dish is full; having a layer of maccaroni on the top, over which without Cover the dish, and set it in an oven for half an hour. then be ready to send to table. You may grate some nutmeg over each layer of maccaroni. Allow half a pound of butter to a pound of maccaroni and half a pound of cheese.

Page 214 See this page in the book

Never on any consideration use brass, copper, or bell-metal kettles for pickling; the verdigris produced in them by the vinegar being of a most poisonous nature. Kettles lined with porcelain are the best, but if you cannot procure them, block tin may be substituted.

Iron is apt to discolour any acid that is boiled in it.

Vinegar for pickles should always be of the very best kind. In putting away pickles, use stone or glass jars.

The lead is an ingredient in the glazing of common earthenware, is rendered very pernicious by the action of the vinegar.

Have a large wooden spoon and a fork, for the express purpose of taking pickles out of the jar when you want them for the See that, while in the jar, they are always completely covered with vinegar. If you discern in them any symptoms of not keeping well, do them over again in fresh vinegar and spice.

Vinegar for pickles should only boil five or six minutes. The jars should be stopped with flat corks, fitting closely, and having a leather or a round piece of oil-cloth tied over the cork.

It is a good rule to have two-thirds of the jar filled with pickles, and one-lhird with vinegar. Alum is very useful in extracting the salt taste from pickles, and in making them firm and crisp.

A very small quantity is sufficient.

Too much will spoil them.

Page 215 See this page in the book

2ia In greening pickles keep them very closely so that none of the steam may escape; as its retention promotes their greenness and prevents the flavour from evaporating. Vinegar and spice for pickles should be boiled but a fewToo much boiling takes away the strength. TO PICKLE CUCUMBERS.

Cucumbers for pickling should be very small, and as free from spots as possible.

Make a brine of salt and water strong enough to bear an egg.

Pour it over your cucumbers, cover them with fresh cabbage leaves, and let them stand for a week, or quite yellow, stirring them at least twice a day.

When they are perfectly yellow, pour off the water.

Take a porcelain kettle, and cover the bottom and sides with fresh vine leaves.

Put in the cucumbers (with a small piece ofj alum) and cover them closely with vine leaves all over the top, and then with a dish or cloth to keep in the steam. Fill up the kettle with clear water, and hang it over th^ fire when dinner is done, but not where is a blaze.

The under the kettle must be kept very moderate. The water must not boil, or be too hot to bear your hand in. Keep them over the fire in a slow heat till next morning. If they are not then of a fine green, repeat the process. When they are well greened, out of the kettle, drain them on a sieve, and put them into a clean stone jar. Boil for five or six minutes sufficient of the best vinegar to cover the cucumbers well; putting into the kettle a thin muslin bag filled with cloves, mace, and mustard seed.

the vinegar scalding hot jar of pickles, which should be secured with a flat cork, and an oil-cloth or leather cover tied over it.

Page 216 See this page in the book

1^14 Another way to green pickles is to cover them with vine leaves or cabbage leaves, and to keep them on a warm hearth, pouring boiling water on them five or six times a day; renewing the water as soon as it becomes cold.

In proportioning the spice to the vinegar, allow to every two quarts, an ounce of mace, two dozen cloves, and two of mustard seed.

leave the muslin bag, with the spice, for about a week in the pickle jar to heighten the flavour, if you think it necessary.

GREEN PEPPERS—May be done in the same manner as cucumbers, only extracting the seeds before you put the pickles into the salt and water. Do not put peppers into the same jar with cucumbers, as the former will destroy the latter. GHERKINS.—The gherkin is a small thick oval-shaped species of cucumber with a hairy or prickly surface, and is cultivated solely for It is customary to let the stems remain on them.

Wipe them dry, put them broad stone jar, and scald them five or six times in the course of the day with salt and water strong enough to bear an eggy and set all will make them yellow. Next day, having drained them from the salt and water, throw it out, wipe them dry, put them into a clean vessel (with a little piece of alum,) and scald them with boiling vinegar and water, (half and half of each,) repeating it frequently during the day till they are green. Keep them as closely covered as Then put them away in stone jars, mixing among them whole mace and cold vinegar, and add a little alum, allowing to every hundred gherkins a piece about the size of a shelled almond. The alum will make them firm and crisp.

Page 217 See this page in the book

RADISH PODS.—Gather sprigs or bunches of radish pods while they are young and tender, but let the pods remain on the sprigs; it not being the custom to pick them off. Put them into strong salt and water, and let them stand three Then drain and wipe them and put them into a clean stone jar.

Boil an equal quantity of vinegar and water. Pour it over the radish pods while hot, and cover them closely to keep in the steam.

Repeat this frequently through the day are very green.

off the vinegar and water, and boil for five minutes some very strong vinegar, with a bit of alum, and pour it over them.

into a stone jar, (and having added some whole mace, whole pepper, a little tumeric and a little sweet oil,) cork it closely, and tie over it a leather or oil-cloth. GREEN BEANS.—Take young green or French beans; string them, but do not cut them in pieces. Put them in salt and water for three days, stirring them frequently. them into a kettle with vine or cabbage leaves under, over, and all round them, (adding a little piece of alum.) them closely to keep in the steam, and let them hang over a slow fire till they are a fine green. Having drained them in a sieve, make for them a pickle of strong vinegar, and in it for five minutes, some mace, whole pepper, and sliced ginger tied up in a thin muslin bag. Pour it hot upon the beans, put them into a stone jar, and tie them up PARSLEY.—Make a brine of salt and water strong enough to bear an egg, and throw into it a large quantity of curled parsley tied up in little bunches with a thread. After it has stood a week it several times a day) it out,

Page 218 See this page in the book

drain it well, and lay it for three days in cold spring or pumpwater, changing the daily.

Then scald it in water, and hang it, well covered, over a slow fire till it becomes it out, and drain and it quite dry.

Boil for five minutes a quart of strong vinegar with a small bit of alum, a few blades of mace, a sliced nutmeg, and a few slips of horseradish.

Pour it on the parsley, and put it away in a stone jar.

MANGOES.

Take very young oval shaped musk-melons. Cut a round piece out of the top or side of each, (saving the piece to put on again,) and extract the seeds.

Then (having tied on the pieces with packthread) put them strong salt and water for two days.

drain and wipe them, put them into a kettle with vine leaves or cabbage leaves under and over them, and a little piece of alum, and hang them on a slow to keeping to retain the steam, which will greatly accelerate the greening.

they are quite green, have ready the stuffing, which must be a mixture of scraped horseradish, white mustard seed, mace and nutmeg pounded, race ginger cut small, pepper, tumeric and sweet oil.

Fill your mangoes with this mixture, putting a small clove of garlic into each, and replacing the pieces at the openings; tie them with a packthread crossing backwards and forwards round the mango. into stone jars, pour boiling vinegar over them, and cover them well. you put them on the table remove the packthread.

Page 219 See this page in the book

NASTURTIANS.—Have ready a or glass jar of the best cold vinegar. Take the green seeds of the nasturtian after the flower has gone off. They should be full-grown but not old.

Pick off the stems, and put the seeds No other preparation is necessary, and they will keep a year with nothing more than sufficient cold vinegar to cover them.

With boiled mutton they are an excellent substitute for capers.

MORELLA CHERRIES.-—See that all your cherries are perfect.

Remove the stems, and put the cherries into a jar or glass with sufficient vinegar to cover them well.

keep perfectly in a cool dry place. are very good, always retaining the cherry.

If you cannot procure morellas, the large red piecherries may be substituted. PEACHES.—Take (either cling or free stones) that are not too ripe. Wipe off the down with a clean flannel, and put the peaches whole a stone jar.

Cover them with cold vinegar of the best kind, in which you have dissolved a little of salt, allowing a table-spoonful to a quart of vinegar.

Put a cork in the jar and tie leather or oilcloth over it.

Plums and grapes may be pickled thus in cold vinegar, but without salt.

BARBERRIES.—Have ready a jar of cold vinegar, and put it ripe barberries in bunches. They make a pretty garnish for the edges of dishes.

Page 220 See this page in the book

TO PICKLE GREEN PEPPERS. The bell is the for pieklinn;, and gathered when young.

Slit one side, and take out the core, so as not to injure the shell of the pepper. changing the water every day for three weeks, and keeping them in a warm place near the several times a day.

first become yellow, and then green. When they are a fine green put them into a jar, and pour cold vinegar over them, adding a small piece of alum. They require no spice. You may stuff the peppers as you do mangoes. TO PICKLE BUTTERNUTS. nuts are in the state for pickling when the shell is soft, and when they are so young that the outer skin can be penetrated by the head of a pin.

gathered when the sun is hot upon them. If you have a large the easiest way to prepare for pickling is to put them into a tub with lye to cover them, and to stir and rub them about with a hickory broom till they are clean and smooth on the outside. This is much less trouble than scraping them, and is not so likely to injure the nuts. Another method is to scald them, and then to rub off the outer skin. Put the nuts into strong salt and water for nine or ten days; changing the water every other day, and keeping them closely covered from the air.

Then drain and wipe (piercing each nut in several places with a large needle,) and prepare the pickle as follows:—For a hundred large nuts, take of black

Page 221 See this page in the book

and ginger root of each an ounce; and of cloves, mace and nutmeg of each a half ounce. all the spices to powder, and mix them well together, adding two large spoonfuls of mustard seed.

Put the nuts into jars, (having first stuck each of them through in several places with a large needle,) strewing the powdered seasoning between every layer of nuts. Boil for five minutes a gallon of the best white wine vinegar, and pour it boiling hot upon the nuts. Secure the jars closely with corks and leathers.

You may begin to eat the nuts in a fortnight.

Walnuts may be pickled in the same manner. TO PICKLE WALNUTS BLACK.

The walnuts should be gathered while young and soft, (so that you can easily run a pin through them,) and when the sun is upon them.

Rub them with a coarse flannel or tow to get off the fur of the outside. Mix strong enough to bear an egg, and let them lie in jt nine days, (changing it every two days,) and stirring them frequently.

Then take them out, drain them, spread them on large dishes, and expose them to the air about ten minutes, which cause them to blacken the sooner.

Scald them in boiling water, (but do not let them lie in it,) and then rub them with a coarse woollen cloth, and pierce every one through in several places with a large needle, (that the pickle may penetrate them thoroughly.) Put them into stone jars, and prepare the spice and vinegar.

To a hundred walnuts allow a gallon of vinegar, an ounce of cloves, an ounce of allspice, an ounce of black pepper, half an ounce of mace, and half an ounce of Boil the spice in the vinegar for five or six minutes;

Page 222 See this page in the book

strain the vinegar, and pour it boiling hot over the walnuts.

Tie up in a thin muslin rag, a tea-cupful of mustard seed, and a large table-spoonful of scraped horse-radish, and put it into the jars with the walnuts. Cover them closely with corks and leathers.

Another way of pickling walnuts black, is (after preparing them as above) to put them into jars with the spices pounded and strewed among them, and then to pour over them strong cold vinegar.

WALNUTS PICKLED WHITE.—Take large young walnuts while their shells are quite soft so that you can stick the head of a pin into them.

Pare them very thin white appears; and as you do them, throw them into spring or pump water in which some salt has been dissolved. Let them stand in that water six hours, with a thin board upon them to keep them down under the water. Fill a porcelain kettle with fresh spring water, and set it over a clear or on a charcoal furnace.

Put the walnuts cover it, and let them simmer (but not boil) for five or six Then have ready a vessel with cold spring water and salt, and put your nuts into it, taking them out of the kettle with a wooden ladle. Let them stand in the cold salt and water for a quarter of an hour, with the board keeping them down as before; for if they rise above the liquor, or are exposed to the air, they will be discoloured. out, and lay them on a cloth covered with another, are quite dry.

rub them carefully with a flannel, and put them into a stone jar; laying among them blades of mace, and nutmeg, but no dark-coloured Pour over them the best distilled vinegar, and put on the top a table-spoonful of sweet oil.

Page 223 See this page in the book

WALNUTS PICKLED GREEN.—Gather them while the shells are very soft, and rub them all with a flannel.

Then wrap them singly in vine leaves, lay a few vine leaves in the bottom of a large stone jar, put in the walnuts, (seeing each of them is well wrapped up so as not to touch one another,) and cover them with a thick layer of leaves. Fill up the jar with strong vinegar, cover it closely, and let it stand three weeks.

Then pour off the vinegar, take out the walnuts, renew all the vine leaves, fill up with fresh vinegar, and let them stand three weeks longer. Then again pour off the vinegar, and renew the vine leaves. This time take the best white wine vinegar; put salt in it till it will bear an egg, and add to it mace, sliced nutmeg, and scraped horse-radish, in the proportion of an ounce of each and a gallon of vinegar to a hundred walnuts.

Boil the spice and vinegar about eight minutes, and then pour it hot on the walnuts.

Cover the jar closely with a cork and leather, and set it away, leaving the vine leaves with the walnuts. When you take any out for use, disturb the others as little as possible, and do not put back again any that may be left. You may pickle butternuts green in the same manner. TO PICKLE ONIONS.

Take very small onions, and with a sharp knife cut off the stems as close as possible, and outer skin.

Then put them into salt and water, and let them stand in the brine for nine days; stirring them daily, and changing the salt and water every two days.

See that they are closely covered. Then put the onions into jars, and give them a scald in boiling Let them stand till they are cold; then drain

Page 224 See this page in the book

them on a sieve, wipe them, stick a clove in the top of each, into wide-mouthed bottles; dispersing among them some blades of mace and slices of ginger or nutmeg. up the bottles with the best white wine vinegar, and put at the top a large spoonful of salad oil. Cork the bottles well.

ONIONS PICKLED WHITE.—Peel some very white onions, and lay them for three days in changing the water every day. Then wipe them, and put them into a porcelain kettle with equal quantities of milk and to cover them well.

Simmer them over a slow fire, but when just ready to boil take them off, and drain and dry them, and put them into wide-mouthed glass bottles; interspersing them with blades of mace. Boil a quantity of distilled white wine vinegar to cover them and fill up the bottles, adding to it a it is cold, pour it into the bottles of onions. top of each bottle put a spoonful of sweet oil.

Set them away closely corked.

TO PICKLE MUSHROOMS WHITE.

Take small fresh-gathered button mushrooms, peel them carefully with a penknife, and cut off the stems; throwing the mushrooms into salt and water as you do them. them into a porcelain skillet of fresh water, cover it closely, and set it over a quick fire. Boil it as fast as possible for seven or eight minutes, not more.

Take out the mushrooms, drain them, and spread them on a clean board, with the bottom or hollow side of each mushroom turned downwards. Do as quickly as possible, and immediately, while they are hot, sprinkle them over with salt. When they are cold, put them

Page 225 See this page in the book

into a glass jar with slight layers of mace and sliced ginger. Fill up the jar with cold distilled or white wine vinegar. Put a spoonful of sweet oil on the top of each jar, and cork it closely. MUSHROOMS PICKLED BROWN.—Take a quart of large mushrooms and (having trimmed stalks) rub them with a flannel cloth dipped in Then lay them in a pan of allegar or ale vinegar, for a quarter of an hour, and wash them about in it.

Then put them into a sauce-pan with a quart of allegar, a quarter of an ounce of cloves, the same of allspice and whole pepper, and a tea-spoonful of salt. Set the pan over coals, and let the mushrooms stew slowly for ten minutes, keeping the pan well covered. off, get cold by degrees, and put them bottles with the allegar strained from the spice and poured upon them.

It will be prudent to boil an onion with the mushrooms, and if it turns black or blueish, you may infer that there is a poisonous one among them; and they should therefore be thrown away.

Stir them for the same reason, with a silver TO PICKLE TOMATAS.

Take a peck of tomatas, (the small round ones are best for pickling,) and prick every one with a fork. Put them into a broad stone or earthen vessel, and sprinkle salt between every layer of tomatas.

Cover them, and let them remain in the into vinegar and mixed in equal quantities, half and half, and keep them in it twenty-four hours to draw out the saltness.

There must be sufficient of the liquid to cover the tomatas well.

Page 226 See this page in the book

To a peck of tomatas allow a bottle of mustard, half an ounce of cloves, and half an ounce of pepper, with a dozen onions sliced thin. Pack the tomatas in a sione jar, placing the spices and onions alternately with the layers of tomatas. Put them in the jar is two-thirds full.

with strong cold vinegar, and stop it closely.

The pickles fit to eat in a fortnight. If you do not like substitute for them a larger quantity of spice.

TOMATA SOY.—For this purpose you must have the best and ripest tomatas, and they must be gathered on a dry day.

Do not peel them, but merely cut them Having strewed some salt over the bottom of a tub, put in the tomatas in layers; sprinkling between layer should be about two inches in thickness) a half pint of salt. Repeat this till you have put in eight quarts or one peck of tomatas.

Cover the tub and let it set for three days. early in the morning, put the tomatas into a large porcelain kettle, and it slowly and steadily till ten at night, frequently mashing and stirring the tomatas. Next morning strain and press it through a sieve, and when no more liquid will pass through, put it into a clean kettle with two ounces of cloves, one ounce of mace, two ounces of black pepper, and two table-spoonfuls of cayenne, all powdered.

Again let it boil slowly and steadily all day, and put cool in the evening in a large pan. it set all Next day put it into small bottles, securing the corks by dipping them in melted rosin, and tying leathers If made exactly according to these directions, and slowly

Page 227 See this page in the book

and thoroughly boiled, it will keep for years in a cool dry place, and may be used for many purposes when fresh tomatas are not to be had.

TO PICKLE CAULIFLOWERS.

Take the whitest and closest full-grown cauliflowers; cut off the thick stalk, and split the blossom or flower part into eight or ten pieces.

Spread them on a large dish, sprinkle them with salt, and let them stand twenty-four hours. wash off the salt, drain them, put them into a broad flat jar or pan, scald them with salt and water, (allowing a quarter of a pound of salt to a quart of water,) cover them closely and let them stand in the brine till next day. Afterwards drain them in a hair sieve, and spread them on a cloth in a warm place to dry for a day and a night. Then put them carefully, piece by piece, into clean broad jars and pour over them a pickle w^hich has been prepared as follows:—Mix together ounces of coriander seed, three ounces of turmeric, one ounce of mustard seed, and one ounce of ginger. Pound the whole in a mortar to a fine powder. Put it into three quarts of the best white wine vinegar, set it by the side of the fire in a stone jar, and let it infuse three days.

are the proportions, but the quantity of the whole pickle must depend on the quantity of cauliflower, which must be kept well covered by the liquid.

cauliflower, and secure the jars closely from the air.

pickle brocoli in the same manner.

Also the green tops of asparagus.

Page 228 See this page in the book

TO PICKLE RED CABBAGE. a fine firm cabbage of a deep red or purple Strip oflf the outer leaves, and cut out the stalk. Quarter the cabbage lengthways, and then slice it crossways.

Lay a deep dish, sprinkle a handful of salt over it, coyer another dish, and let it lie twenty-four hours. Then drain it in a cullender from the salt, and wdpe it dry.

Make a pickle of sufficient white wine vinegar to cover the cabbage well, adding to it equal quantities of cloves and allspice, with some mace.

The spices must be put in whole, with a little cochineal to it a good red the and spices hard for five minutes, and having put the cabbage into a stone jar, pour the vinegar over it boiling hot.

jar with a cloth it gets cold; and then put in a large cork, and tie a leather over it.

COLD SLAW.* Take a nice fresh cabbage, wash and drain it, and cut off.

all the stalk. Shave down the head into very small slips, with a cabbage cutter, or a very sharp knife. It must be done evenly and nicely.

Put it into a deep china dish, and^ prefor it the following dressing. Melt in a sauce-pan a quarter of a pound of butter, with half a pint of water, a large table-spoonful of vinegar, a salt-spoon of salt, and a little cayenne.

Give this a boil up, and pour it hot upon the cabbage. Send it to table as soon as it is cold.

WARM SLAW.—Cut the cabbage into shavings as for cold slaw; (red cabbage is best;) and put it deep * This receipt was accidentally omitted in its proper place.

Page 229 See this page in the book

earthen it closely, and set it on the top of a stove, or in a slack oven for half an hour till it is warm all; but do not let it get so heated as to make a mixture as for cold slaw, of a quarter of a pound of butter, half a pint of water, a little salt and cayenne, and add to it a clove of garlic minced fine. this mixture in a sauce-pan, and pour it hot over the warm cabbage. it to table immediately. This is a French method of dressing cabbage. EAST INDIA PICKLE. This is a mixture of various things pickled together, and put into the same jar. Have ready a small white cabbage, sliced, and the stalk removed; a cauliflower cut into neat branches, leaving out the stalk; sliced cucumbers; carrots; beets, (all nicked round the edges;) button-onions; stringbeans; radish pods; barberries; cherries; grapes; nasturtians; capsicums; bell-peppers, &c.

Sprinkle all these things with salt, put them promiscuonsly into a large earthen pan, and pour scalding water over them. Let them lie in the brine for four days, turning them all over every day.

Then take them out, wash each thing separately in vinegar, and wipe them carefully in a lay them on sieves before the fire, and dry them tboroughlJ^ For the pickle liquor.—To every two of the best put an and a of root, scraped and of long pepper; two ounces of peeled shalots, or little button-onions, cut in pieces; an ounce of peeled garlic; an ounce of turmeric; and two

Page 230 See this page in the book

of mustard seed bruised, or of mustard powder.

Let all these ingredients, mixed with the vinegar, infuse in a close jar for a week, setting in a warm place, or by the the vegetables have been properly prepared, and dried the brine) put all one jar, or into smaller jars, and strain the The must be in a so as the vegetables well covered with it, or they will Put a table-spoonful of sweet oil on the top of each jar, and secure them well with a large cork and a leather. If you find that after awhile the vegetables have absorbed the liquor, so that there is danger of their not having a slifficiency, prepare some more seasoned vinegar and pour East India pickle is very convenient, and will keep two years.

As different vegetables come season, you can prepare them with the salt and water process, and add them to the things already in the jar. You may put small mangoes into this pickle; also plums, peaches and apricots. TO PICKLE OYSTERS FOR KEEPING. For this purpose take none but the finest and largest oysters.

After they are opened, separate them from their liquor, into a bucket or a large pan, and pour boiling water upon them to take out the slime. Stir them about in it, and then take them out, and rinse them well in cold water. into a large kettle with fresh water, barely enough to cover them, (mixing with it a table-spoonful of salt to every hundred oysters,) and give them a boil up, just sufficient to plump them. Take them out, spread them on large

Page 231 See this page in the book

dishes or on a clean table, and cover them with a cloth. Take the liquor of the oysters, and with every pint of it mix a quart of the best vinegar, a table-spoonful of salt, a table-spoonful of whole cloves, the same of whole black pepper, and a teaspoonful of whole mace.

liquid over the in a kettle, and when it boils throw in the oysters, and remain in it five minutes.

Then take the whole off" the fire, stir it up well, and let it stand to get quite cold. (if you have a large quantity) put it into a keg, which must first be well scalded, (a new keg is best,) and fill it as full as it can Do not put a weight on the down in the liquor, as it will crush them to pieces if the keg should be moved or conveyed to a distance. If you have not enough to fill a keg, put them into stone jars when they are perfectly cold, and cover them securely.

Page 232 See this page in the book

The introduction of iron ware lined with porcelain has fortunately almost superseded the use of brass or bell-metal kettles for; a practice by M^hich the articles prepared in those pernicious utensils were always more or less imbued with the deleterious qualities of the verdigris that is produced in them by the action of acids. Charcoal furnaces will be found very convenient for preserving; the kettles being set on the top. They can be used in the open air.

Sweetmeats should be boiled rather quickly, that the watery particles may exhale at once, without being subjected to so long a process as to the colour and diminish the flavour of the fruit. But on the other hand, if boiled too short a time they will not keep so well. If you wish your sw^eetmeats to look bright and clear, use only the very best loaf-sugar. Fruit may be preserved for family use and for common purposes, in sugar of inferior quality, but it will never have a good appearance, and it is also more liable to spoil.

If too small a proportion of sugar is allowed to the fruit, it will certainly not keep well. When this experiment is tried it is generally found to be false economy; as sweetmeats, when they begin to spoil, can only be recovered and made eatable by boiling them over again with additional sugar; and even then, they are never so good as if done properly at If jellies have not sugar, they do not congeal, but will remain liquid.

Page 233 See this page in the book

Jelly bags should be made of white flannel. It is well to have a wooden stand or frame like a towel horse, to which the bag can be tied while it is dripping.

The bag should first be dipped in hot water, for if dry it will absorb too much of the After the liquor is all in, close the top of the bag, that none of the flavour may evaporate. In putting away it is best to place them in small jars, as the more frequently they are exposed to the air by opening, the more danger there is of their spoiling. The best vessels for this purpose are white queen's-ware pots, or glass jars.

For jellies, jams, and for small fruit, common glass tumblers are very convenient, and may be covered simply with double tissue-paper, cut exactly to fit the inside of the top of the glass, laid lightly on the sweetmeat, and pressed down all round with the finger. This covering, if closely and nicely fitted, will be found to keep them perfectly well, and as it adheres so closely as to form a complete coat over the top, it is better for jellies or jams, than writing-paper dipped in brandy, which is always somewhat shrivelled by the liquor with which it has been saturated.

If you find that your sweetmeats have become dry and candied, you may liquefy them again by setting the jars in water and making it boil round them. In preserving fruit whole, it is best to put it first in a thin syrup.

If boiled in a thick syrup at the beginning, the juice will be drawn out so as to shrink the fruit. It is better to boil it but a short time at once, and then to take it out and let it get cold, afterwards returning it syrup, than to keep it boiling too long at a time, which will cause it to break and lose its shape. Preserving kettles should be rather broad than deep, for the fruit cannot be done equally if it is too much heaped.

Page 234 See this page in the book

should all have covers belonging to them, to put on after the scum has done rising, that the flavour of the fruit may be kept in with the steam. A perforated skimmer pierced all through with holes, is a very necessary utensil in making sweetmeats. The water used for melting the sugar should be very clear; spring or pump water is best. But if you are obliged to use river water let it first be filtered. Any turbidness or impurity in the water will injure the clearness of the sweetmeats. CLARIFIED SUGAR SYRUP. eight pounds of the best double-refined and break it up or powder it.

Have ready the whites of two eggs, beaten to a strong froth.

Stir the white of egg gradually into two of very clear spring or pump water.

Put the sugar into a porcelain kettle, and mix with it the water and white of egg. While the sugar is melting, stir it it is entirely dissolved, put the kettle over a moderate let it boil, carefully taking scum as top, and pouring in a water when you find the syrup rising so as to run over the edge of the kettle.

It will be well when it first boils hard to pour in half a pint of cold water to keep down the bubbles so that the scum may appear, and be easily removed. You must not however boil it to candy height, so that the bubbles will look like hard pearls, and the syrup will harden in the spoon and hang from it in strings; for though very thick and clear it must continue liquid it is done, let it gets quite cold; and if you do not want it for immediate use, put it into bottles and seal the corks.

Page 235 See this page in the book

When you wish to use this syrup for preserving, you have only to put the fruit it, and boil it till tender and clear, but not till it breaks.

Large fruit that is done whole, should first be boiled tender in a very thin syrup it may not shrink. Small fruit, such as raspberries, strawberries, grapes, currants, goo,seberries, &c. may, if perfectly ripe, be put raw into strong cold sugar syrup; they will thus retain their form and colpur, and their freshness and natural taste. They must be put into small glass jars, and kept well covered with the syrup.

This, however, is an experiment which sometimes fails, and had best be tried on a scale, or only for immediate use.

TO PRESERVE GINGER.

Take root of green ginger, and pare it neatly with a sharp knife, throwing it into a pan of cold water as you pare it.

Then boil it till tender all through, changing the water three times. Each time put on the ginger in quite cold water to take out the excessive heat. When it is perfectly tender, throw it again into a pan of cold water, and let it lie an hour or more; this will make it crisp.

In the mean time prepare the syrup. For every six pounds of ginger root, clarify seven pounds of the best double-refined Break up the put it into a preserving kettle, and melt it in spring or pump which you have the white of two eggs,) allowing a pint of water to each pound of sugar.

let the syrup stand it is cold; and having drained the ginger, pour the syrup it, cover it, and do not disturb it for two days.

having poured it from the ginger, boil the syrup over again. it is cold, pour it again on the ginger, and let it

Page 236 See this page in the book

Stand at least three days. boil the syrup again, and pour it hot over the ginger. Proceed in this manner till you find that the syrup has thoroughly penetrated the ginger, (which you may ascertain by its taste and appearance w^hen you cut a piece off,) and the syrup becomes very thick and rich.

Then put it all into jars, and cover it closely. If you put the syrup hot to the ginger at first, it will shrink and shrivel.

After the first time, you have only to boil and reboil the syrup; as it is not probable that it will require any further clarifying if carefully skimmed. It will be greatly improved by adding some lemon-juice at the close of the last TO PRESERVE CITRONS. Pare off the outer skin of some fine citrons, and cut them into quarters.

Take out the middle. You may divide each quarter into several pieces. Lay them for four or five hours in out, and then soak them in spring or pump water (changing it all the saltness is extracted, and till the last water tastes perfectly a small lump of alum, and scald them alum-water.

It must be very weak, or it will communicate an unpleasant taste to the citrons; a lump the of a hickory nut will suffice for six pounds.

Afterwards simmer them two hours with layers of green vine leaves. Then make a syrup, allowing a pint of water to each pound of loaf-sugar; it is clear, put in the citrons, and boil them slowly, till they are so soft that a straw will pierce through them without breaking* Afterwards put them into a large dish, and set them in the sun to harden. Prepare some lemons, by paring off the yellow rind

Page 237 See this page in the book

thin, and cutting it into slips of uniform size and shape. Lay the lemon-rind in scalding water, to extract the bitterness.

Then take the pared lemons, cut them into quarters, measure a half pint of water to each lemon, and boil them to a mash. Strain the boiled lemon through a sieve, and to each pint of liquid allow a pound of the best double-refined loaf-sugar, for the second syrup.

Melt the sugar in the liquid, and stir into it gradually some beaten white of egg; allowing one white to four pounds of set; lemon-peel into the syrup, and let it boil in it till quite soft. Put the citrons cold into a glass jar, and pour the hot syrup Let the lemon remain with the citrons, as it will improve their flavour.

If you wish the citrons to be candied, boil down the second syrup to candy height, (that is, till it hangs in strings from the spoon,) and pour it over the citrons. Keep them well covered.

You may, if you choose, after you take the citrons from the alum-water, give them a boil in very weak ginger tea, made of the roots of green ginger if you can procure it; if not, of race ginger will not do at all.

This ginger tea will completely eradicate any remaining taste of the salt or the alum.

Afterwards cover the sides and bottom of the pan with vine leaves, put a layer of leaves between each layer of citron, and cover the top with leaves. Simmer the citrons in this two hours to green them. In the same manner you may preserve water-melon rind, or the rind of cantelopes.

Cut these rinds stars, diamonds, crescents, circles, or into any fanciful shape 'you choose.

Be sure to pare off the outside skin before you put the rinds into the salt and water. Pumpkin cut into slips, may be preserved according to the above receipt.

Page 238 See this page in the book

CANTELOPES OR MUSK-MELONS.—Take small cantelopes before they are ripe. Shave a thin paring off the whole outside. Cut out a small piece or plug about an inch square, and through it extract all the seeds, &c. from the middle.

Then return the plugs to the hole from whence you took them, and secure them with a needle and thread, or by tying a small string round the cantelope. Lay the cantelopes for four or five hours in salt and water.

Then put them into spring water to extract the salt, changing till you find it salt no longer.

Scald them in weak alum-water.

Make a syrup proportion of a pint of water to a pound of loaf-sugar, and the cantelopes in it till a straw^ will go through them. Then take them out, and set them in the sun to harden. Prepare some fine ripe oranges, paring off the yellow rind very thin, and cutting it into slips, and then laying it in scalding to extract the bitterness.

Cut the oranges; allow a pint of water to each orange, and boil them to a pulp.

strain them, and allow to each of the liquid, a pound of the best loaf-sugar, and stir in a little beaten white of egg; one white to four pounds of This is for the second syrup. Boil the peel in it, skimming When the peel is it all out; for if left among the cantelopes, it will communicate to it too strong a taste of the orange.

Put the cantelopes into your jars, and pour over them the hot syrup.

Cover them closely, and keep them in a dry cool Large cantelopes may be prepared for preserving (after you have taken off the outer rind) by cutting them into pieces according to the natural divisions with which they are fluted. This receipt for preserving cantelopes whole, will do very

Page 239 See this page in the book

well for green lemons or limes, substituting lemon-peel and lemon-juice for that of oranges in the second syrup. You may use some of the first syrup to boil up the pulp of the orange or lemons that has been left. It will make a sort of marmalade, that is very good for colds. PRESERVED WATER-MELON RIND.—Having pared off the green skin, cut the rind of a water-melon into pieces of any shape you please; stars, diamonds, circles, crescents or leaves, using for the purpose a sharp penknife.

Weigh the pieces, and allow to each pound a pound and a half of loaf Set the sugar aside, and put the pieces of melon-rind into a preserving kettle, the bottom and sides of which you have lined with green vine leaves. Put a layer of vine leaves between each layer of melon-rind, and cover the top with Disperse among the pieces some very small bits of alum, each about the bigness of a grain of corn, and allowing one bit to every pound of the melon-rind. Pour in just water enough to cover the whole, and place a thick double cloth (or some other covering) over the top of the kettle to keep in the steam, which will improve the greening. Let it simmer (but not boil) for two hours.

Then take out the pieces of melonrind and spread them on dishes to Afterwards if you that they taste of the alum, simmer them in very weak ginger tea for about three hours. Then proceed to make your syrup.

Melt the sugar in clear spring or pump water, allowing a pint of water to a pound and a half of sugar, and mixing in with it some white of egg beaten to a froth.

The of one egg will be enough for four pounds of sugar.

it; and when the scum ceases to rise, put in the melon-rind, and let it simmer an hour. it out and it to cool on dishes, return it to the syrup, and simmer

Page 240 See this page in the book

it another hour. After this take it out, and put it into a tureen. Boil up tlie syrup again, and pour melon-rind.

let it stand all night. Next morning give the S3'rup another boil; adding to it some lemon-juice, allowing the juice of one lemon to a quart of the syrup. When you it so thick as to hang in a drop on the point of the spoon, it is sufhciently done. Then put the rind into glass jars, in the syrup, and secure the sweetmeats closely from the air with paper dipped in brandy, and a leather outer cover. if carefully done and well greened, is a very nice sweetmeat, and may be used to ornament the top of creams, jellies, jams, &c. laying it round in rings or wreaths. Citrons may be preserved green in the same manner, first paring off the outer skin and cutting them into quarters. Also green limes.

PRESERVED PEPPERS.—For this purpose take the small round peppers while they are With a sharp penknife extract the seeds and cores; and then put the outsides into a kettle with vine leaves, and a little alum to give firmness, and assist in keeping them Proceed precisely as directed for the water-melon rind, in the above receipt.

PUMPKIN CHIPS.—It is to defer making sweetmeat (which will be found very fine) till late in the season when lemons are ripe and are to be had in plenty. Pumpkins (as they keep well) can generally be procured at any time through the winter. Take a fine pumpkin of a rich deep colour, pare off the outer rind; remove the seeds; and having sliced the best part, cut it into chips of equal size, and about a third of an

Page 241 See this page in the book

inch in thickness.

They should be in lon^ narrow pieces, two inches in breadth, and six in length.

It is best to prethe pumpkin the day; and having weighed tlie chips, allow to each pound of them a pound of the best loafYou must have several dozen of to furnish a of lemon-juice to each pound of pumpkin.

rolled them under your hand on a to make them yield as much juice as possible, pare yellow rind and put it away for some other purpose. having cut the lemons, squeeze out all the juice into a pitcher. Lay the pumpkin chips in a large pan or tureen, strewing the sugar among them.

Then having measured the lemon-juice in a wine-glass, (two common wine-glasses making one pour it over the pumpkin and sugar, cover the vessel, and let it stand all night.

Next day transfer the pumpkin, sugar, and lemon-juice to a preserving kettle, and boil it slowly three quarters of an hour, or the pumpkin becomes all through crisp, and transparent; but it must not be over the fire long enough to break and lose its form. You must skim it thoroughly. Some very small pieces of the lemon-paring may be boiled with it.

When you think it is done, take up the pumpkin chips in a perforated skimmer the syrup may the holes back into the kettle. Spread the chips to cool on large dishes, and pass the syrup through a flannel bag that has been first dipped in hot water. When the chips are cold, put them into glass jars or tumblers, pour in the syrup, and lay on the top white paper dipped in brandy. Then tie up the jars with leather, or with covers of thick white paper. If you find that when cold the chips are not perfectly clear, crisp, and tender, give them another in the syrup before you put them up.

Page 242 See this page in the book

This, if well made, is a handsome and excellent sweetmeat. It need not be eaten with cream, the syrup being so delicious as to require nothing to improve it. Shells of pufF-paste first baked empty, and then filled with pumpkin chips, found very nice.

Musk-melon chips may be done in the same manner. TO PRESERVE PINE-APPLES—Take fine large pine; pare them, and cut off a small round piece from the bottom of each; let the freshest and best of the top leaves remain on.

Have ready on a slow fire, a large preserving kettle with a thin syrup barely sufficient to cover the fruit.

In making this syrup allow a pound of fine loaf-sugar to every quart of water, anfl half the white of a beaten egg; all to be mixed before it goes on Then boil and skim the scum ceases to rise, put in the pine-apples, and simmer them slowly an hour. Then take them out to cool, cover them carefully and put them away till next day; saving the syrup in another vessel.

Next day, put them same syrup, and simmer them again an hour. On the third day, the process.

The fourth day, make a strong fresh syrup, allowing but a pint of water to each pound of sugar, and to every three pounds the beaten white of one egg. When this syrup has boiled, and is completely skimmed, put in the pine-apples, and simmer them half an hour. them out to cool, and set them aside till next morning.

them again half an hour in the same syrup, and repeat this for seven or eight days, or till you can pierce through the pine-apple with a straw from a corn-broom. last of these boilings enrich the syrup by allowing to each pound of a quarter of a pound more; and, having boiled and skimmed it, put in the pine apples for half an hour.

Page 243 See this page in the book

take them out, and when quite cold pat each into a separate glass jar, and fill up with the syrup. Pine apples may be preserved in slices by a very simple process.

Pare them, and cut them into round pieces near an inch thick, and take out the core from the centre of each slice. Allow a pound of loaf-sugar to every pound of the sliced pineapple.

Powder the sugar, and strew it in layers between the slices of pine-apple. Cover it and let it set all night. Next morning measure some clear spring or pump water, allowing half a pint to each pound of sugar. Beat some white of egg, (one white to four pounds of sugar,) and when it is a very stiff froth, stir it gradually into the water. Then mix with it the pine-apple and sugar, and put the whole into a preserving till the pine-apple is tender and bright all through.

it out, and when put it up in wide-mouthed glass jars, or in large tumblers. TO PREPARE FRESH PINE-APPLES.—Cut top and bottom and pare off the rind. Then cut the pine-apples in round slices half an inch thick, and put them a deep dish, sprinkling every slice with powdered loaf-sugar. them, and let them lie in the sugar for an hour or two, before they are to be eaten. PRESERVED LEMONS.—Take large fine ripe lemons, no blemishes.

Choose those wifh thin, smooth rinds.

With a sharp knife scoop a hole stalk end of each, large enough to admit the handle of a tea-spoon. hole is to enable the syrup to penetrate the inside of the Put them into a preserving kettle with clear water, and boil them gently till you find them tender, keeping the uncovered.

out, and

Page 244 See this page in the book

them, and put them into a small tub.

Prepare a thin syrup of a pound of loaf-sugar to a quart of water. When you have and skimmed it, pour it over the lemons and cover Let them stand in the syrup the syrup from the lemons, and spread them on a large it a quarter of an hour, and pour it having first returned them to the tub.

Cover them, and let them again stand till next day, when you must again boil the syrup and pour it over them. Repeat this process every day till you find that the lemons are quite clear, and that the syrup has penetrated them thoroughly. If you find the syrup becoming too weak, add a little more sugar to it.

Finally, make a strong syrup in the proportion of half a pint of water to a of sugar, adding a of raw lemon-juice squeezed lemons, and allowing to every four pounds of sugar the beaten white of an egg. Mix all well together in the it, and when the scum ceases to pour the syrup boiling hot over the lemons; and covering them closely, let them stand undisturbed for four days. Then look at them, and if you find they have not sucked in enough of the syrup to make the inside very sweet, boil them gently in the syrup for a quarter of an hour. When they are cold, put them up in glass jars. You may green lemons by burying them in a kettle of vine leaves when you give them the first boiling in the Limes may be preserved by this receipt; also oranges.

To prepare fresh oranges for eating, peel and cut them in slices and remove the Strew powdered sugar over them.

Cover them and stand an hour before they are eaten.

Page 245 See this page in the book

ORANGE MARMALADE.—Take fine large ripe oranges, with thin deep-coloured skins.

Weigh them, and allow to each pound of oranges a pound of loaf-sugar. yellow outside of the rind from half the oranges, as thin as; and putting it into a pan with plenty of cold water, it closely (placing a double cloth beneath the tin cover) to keep in the steam, and boil it slowly it is so soft that the head of a pin will pierce it.

In the mean time grate the rind from the remaining oranges, and put it aside; the oranges, and take out all the pulp and the juice; removing the seeds and core.

Put the sugar into a preserving with a half pint of clear water to each pound, and mix it with some beaten white of egg, allowing one white of egg, to four pounds of the is all dissolved, put it on the fire, and boil and skim it till it is quite clear and Next take the boiled parings, and cut them into very small pieces, not more than half an inch long; put into the sugar, and boil them in it ten minutes. put in the pulp and juice of the oranges, and the grated rind, (which will much improve the colour,) and boil all together for about twenty minutes, till it is a transparent mass. When cold, put it up in glass jars, laying brandy paper on the top. Lemon marmalade may be made in a similar manner, but you must allow a pound and a half of sugar to each pound of ORANGE JELLY.—Take fourteen large oranges, and grate the yellow rind from seven of them. Dissolve an of isinglass in as much warm water as will cover it.

Mix the juice with a pound of loaf-sugar broken up, and add the grated rind and the isinglass.

Put it a porcelain pan over hot coals, and it it boils.

Then skim

Page 246 See this page in the book

Boil it ten minutes, and strain it (but do not squeeze it) through a jelly-bag it is Put mould to congeal, and when you want to turn it out dip the mould into luke-warm water. Or you may put it into glasses at once.

You must have a pint of juice to a pound of sugar. A few grains of saffron boiled with the jelly will improve the colour without affecting the taste. PRESERVED PEACHES.

Take large juicy ripe peaches; free-stones are the best, as they have a finer flavour than the cling-stones, and are much more manageable both to preserve, and to eat.

Pare them, and cut them in half, or in quarters, leaving stones, the half of which you must save. To every pound of the peaches allow a pound of loaf-sugar. Powder the sugar, and strew it among your peaches. Cover them and let them stand all night.

Crack half the peach-stones, break them up, put them into a small sauce-pan and boil them slowly in as much water as will cover them.

Then when the water is well flavoured with the peach-kernels, strain them out, and set the aside.

care not to use too much of the kernel; a very little will suffice. Put the peaches into a preserving kettle, and in their juice over a quick fire, (adding the kernel-water,) and skimming them all the time. "When they are quite clear, which should be in half an hour, off, and put them into a tureen.

the syrup five minutes longer, and pour it hot over the peaches. they are cool, put them into glass jars, and tie them up with paper dipped in brandy laid next to them.

Page 247 See this page in the book

Apricots, nectarines, and large plums may be preserved in the same manner.

PEACHES FOR COMMON USE.—Take ripe free-stone; pare, stone, and quarter them.

To six pounds of the cut peaches allow three pounds of the best brown sugar. Strew the sugar among the peaches, and set them away in a covered vessel.

Next morning put the whole into a preserving kettle, and boil it slowly about an hour and three quarters, or two hours, skimming cold, put in jars, and keep it for pies, or for any common purpose. BRANDY PEACHES.—Take large white or yellow freestone peaches, the finest you can procure. They must not be too ripe.

Rub off the dow^n with a flannel, score them down the seam with a large needle, and prick every peach stone in several places.

Scald them with boiling water, and let them remain in it becomes cold, keeping them well covered.

Repeat the scalding three times:

it is to make them white.

Then wipe them, and spread them on a soft table-cloth, covering them over with several folds. Let them remain in the cloth to dry. Afterwards put them into a tureen, or a large jar, and pour on as much white French brandy as will cover them well.

Carefully keep the air from them, and let them remain in the brandy for a week. Then make a syrup in the usual manner, allowing to each pound of peaches a pound of loaf-sugar and half a pint of water mixed with a very little beaten white of egg; one white to three or four pounds of sugar.

When the syrup has boiled, and been well skimmed, put in the peaches and boil them slowly till they look clear; but do not keep them boiling more than half an liour.

Page 248 See this page in the book

them out, drain them, and put them into large glass jars. Mix the syrup, when it is cold, with the brandy in which you had the peaches, and pour it over them. Instead of scalding the to whiten them, you may lay them for an hour in cold weak lye to cover them Turn them frequently while in the lye, and wipe them dry afterwards. Pears and apricots may be preserved in brandy, according to the above receipt.

The skin of the pears should be taken off, but the stems left on. Large egg plums may be preserved in the same manner. Another way of preparing brandy peaches is, after rubbing off the down and pricking them, to put them into a preserving kettle with cold water, and simmer them slowly till they become hot all through; but they must not be allowed to boil.

Then dry them in a cloth, and let them lie till they are cold, covering them closely from the air.

Dissolve loaf-sugar in the best white brandy, (a pound of sugar to a quart of brandy,) and having put the peaches jars, pour the brandy and sugar over them (without boiling) and cover the jars well with leather.

Pears, apricots, and egg plums may also be done in this PEACH MARMALADE ripe yellow free-stone; pare, stone, and quarter them. To each pound of peaches, allow three quarters of a pound sugar, and half an ounce of bitter almonds, or peach-kernels blanched in scalding water, and pounded smooth in a mortar. Scald the peaches in a very little water, mash them to a pulp, mix them with the sugar and pounded almonds, and put the whole into a preserving kettle. Let it boil to a smooth thick jam, skimming and it and keeping

Page 249 See this page in the book

covered as much as possible. Fifteen minutes will generally suffice for boiling it. When cold, put it up in glass jars. Plum marmalade may be made in this manner, flavouring it with pounded plum-kernels. PEACH JELLY.—Take fine juicy free-stone peaches, and pare and quarter them. Scald them in a very little water, drain and mash them, and squeeze the juice through a jelly-bag. To every pint of juice allow a pound of loaf-sugar, and a few of the peach-kernels.

Having broken up the kernels and boiled them by themselves for a quarter of an hour in just as much water as will cover them, kerriel-water, and add it to the juice.

Mix the juice with the sugar, and it is melted, boil them together fifteen minutes, till it becomes a thick jelly. Skim it well when it boils. Try the jelly by taking a little in a spoon and holding it in the open air to see if it congeals. If you find, that after sufficient boiling, it still continues thin, you can make it congeal by stirring in an ounce or more of isinglass, and When the jelly is done, put it into tumblers, and lay on the top double tissue paper cut exactly to fit the inside of the; pressing it down with your fingers. You may make plum jelly in the same manner, allowing a pound and a half of sugar to a pint of juice. TO PRESERVE APRICOTS.—Take ripe apricots; scald peel them, in half, and extract the stones.

Then weigh the apricots, and to each pound allow a pound of loaf-sugar.

Put them into a tureen or large pan, in alternate layers of apricots and sugar; cover them, and stand all Next morning put all into a preserving kettle, and boil them moderately a quarter of an hour.

Page 250 See this page in the book

out, spread them on dishes, and stand Then boil them again in the same syrup another quarter of an hour. Afterwards, spread them out to cool, put them into glass jars, and pour the syrup over them. Peaches may be preserved in the same large plums or green gages; but to the plums you must allow additional sugar.

TO DRY PEACHES.—The best peaches for drying are juicy free-stones.

They must be in half, and take out the stones. It is best not to pare them; as dried peaches are much richer with the skin on, and it dissolves and becomes imperceptible when are cooked.

Spread them out in a sunny balcony or on a scaffold, and let them dry gradually till they become somewhat like leather; always bringing them in at sunset, and not putting them out if the weather is damp or cloudy. They may also be dried in kilns or large ovens. Apples are dried in the same manner, except that they must be pared and quartered. Cherries also may be dried in the sun, first taking out all the stones.

None but the largest and best cherries should be used for drying.

TO PRESERVE QUINCES. ripe yellow quinces. Wash and wipe and then pare them, and extract the cores, either with a tin corer (which is the most convenient) or with a large strong fork.

Cut the quinces either in quarters, or into round slices about three quarters of an inch carefully removing all the blemishes.

Put the parings, cores, and seeds into a preserv-

Page 251 See this page in the book

ing (omitting whatever may be worm-eaten,) them with cold hard water, and boil them an hour, keeping all the time.

To every pint of this liquor allow a pound of loaf-sugar; and having dissolved the sugar in it, put it over the fire in the preserving kettle. it up and skim it, and when the scum has ceased rising, put in the quinces, and red, tender, and all through, but not till they break.

the closely covered while the quinces are in it, if you wish to have them bright coloured.

You may improve the by boiling with them a cochineal a muslin rag.

When they are done, take them out, spread them on large dishes to cool, and then put them the syrup another boil up, and it will be like a fine jelly. it hot over the quinces, and when cold, tie up the jars with brandy paper.

TO PRESERVE QUINCES WHOLE—Take those that are smooth, and yellow; pare them and extract the cores, carefully removing all the blemishes. Boil the quinces in a close kettle with the cores and parings, in suflicient water to cover them.

In half an hour take them out, spread them to cool, and add to the cores and parings some inferior quinces cut in quarters, but not pared or cored; and pour in some more water, just enough to boil them. Cover the pan, and let them simmer for an hour. it off, strain the liquid, measure to each quart allow a pound of loafPut the sugar to melt in the liquid, and let it set all Next day boil the quinces in it for a quarter of an hour, and then take them out and cool them, saving the syrup. On the following day repeat the same; and the fourth day

Page 252 See this page in the book

add a quarter of a pound more sugar to each pint of the syrup, and boil the quinces in it twelve minutes. If by this time they are not tender, bright, and transparent all through, repeat the boiling.

When they are quite done, put quince jelly or marmalade into the holes from whence you took the cores; put the quinces into glass jars and pour the syrup over them. If convenient, it is a very nice way to put up each quince in a separate tumbler.

QUINCE JELLY.—Take fine ripe yellow quinces, wash them and remove all the blemishes. Cut them in pieces, but do not pare or core them.

a preserving-pan clear spring are obliged to use river filter it allowing one to twelve quinces.

Boil them gently till they are all soft and broken.

into a jelly-bag, and do not squeeze it after the clear liquid has ceased running. Of this you must make the best jelly, allowing to each pint a pound of loafHaving dissolved the sugar in the liquid, boil them together about twenty minutes, or till you have a thick jelly. In the mean time squeeze out all that is left in the bag. It will not be clear, but you can make of it a very good jelly for common purposes.

QUINCE MARMALADE.—Take six pounds of ripe yellow quinces; and having washed them clean, pare and core them, and cut them into small pieces. To each pound of the cut quinces allow half a pound of powdered loaf-sugar. Put the parings and cores into a kettle with water enough to cover them, and boil them slowly all to pieces, and quite soft.

Then having put the quinces with the sugar into

Page 253 See this page in the book

a porcelain preserving a the liquid from the parings and cores.

Add a cochineal powdered, and sifted through thin muslin.

over a quick fire it becomes a thick smooth mass, keeping it covered except when you are skimming it; and always after skimming, stir it up well from the bottom. cold, put in glass jars.

If you wish to use it soon, put it warm into moulds, and when it is cold, set the moulds in luke-warm water, and the marmalade will turn out easily.

QUINCE CHEESE.—Have quinces, and pare and core them.

Cut them into pieces, and weigh them; and to each pound of the cut quinces, allow half a pound best browm sugar. Pat the cores and parings a enough to cover them, keeping the lid of the closed.

When you that they are all to pieces and quite soft, strain off the w^ater over the sugar, and it is entirely dissolved, put it over the fire and it to a syrup, skimming When no more scum rises, put in the quinces, cover them closely, and all day a slow fire, stirring them and mashing them down with a spoon till they are a thick smooth paste. it out, and put it into buttered tin pans or deep dishes. Let it set to get cold. It will then turn out so firm that you may cut it into slices like cheese.

it in a dry place in broad stone pots. It is intended for the tea-table. PRESERVED APPLES. Take fine ripe pippin or bell-flower apples. Pare and core them, and eitlier leave them whole, or cut them into quarters.

Page 254 See this page in the book

Weigh them, and to each pound of apples allow a pound of Put the apples into a stew-pan with just water enough to cover them, and let them hoil slowly for about half an They must be only parboiled. strain the apple water over the sugar into a preserving kettle, and when the sugar is melted put it on the fire with the yellow rind of pared allowing four lemons to a dozen Boil the syrup till clear and thick, skimming it carefully; put in the apples, and they have slowly a quarter of an hour, add the juice of the lemons. Let it boil about fifteen minutes longer, or till the apples are tender and clear, but not till they break.

When they are put them into jars, and covering them closely, let them set a week.

At the end of that time give them another boil in the same syrup; apples being more difficult to keep than any other fruit.

You may colour them red by adding, when you in the syrup, a little cochineal. BAKED APPLES.—Take a dozen fine large juicy apples, and pare and core them, but do not cut them in Put side by side into a large baking-pan, and fill up with brown sugar the holes from whence you have extracted the cores.

Pour into each a little lemon-juice, or a few drops of essence of lemon, and in one a long piece of lemon-peel evenly cut.

Into the bottom of the pan put a very little water, just enough to prevent the apples from burning. Bake them about an hour, or till they are tender all through, but not till they break. done, set them away to get If closely covered they will keep two days. They may be eaten at tea with cream. Or at dinner with a boiled custard

Page 255 See this page in the book

poured over them.

Or you may cover them veith sweetened cream flavoured with a little essence of lemon, and whipped to a froth.

Heap the froth over every apple so as to conceal them entirely.

APPLE JELLY.—^Jake twenty large ripe juicy pippins. Pare, core, and chop them to pieces. Put them into a jar with the yellow rind of four lemons, pared thin and cut into little bits. the jar closely, and set it into a pot of warm water.

Keep the water boiling hard all round it the apples are strain them through a jelly-bag, and mix with the liquid the juice of the lemons. To each pint of the mixed juice allow a pound of loaf-sugar.

porcelain kettle, and when the sugar is melted, set it on the fire, and boil and skim it for about twenty minutes, or it becomes a thick jelly.

Put it into tumblers, and cover it with double tissue paper nicely fitted to the inside of the top. The red or Siberian crab apple makes a delicious jelly, prepared in the above manner. APPLE BUTTER.—This is a compound of apples and cider boiled together till of the consistence of soft butter. It is a very good article on the tea-table, or at luncheon. It can only be made of sweet new cider fresh from the press, and not yet fermented.

Fill a very large kettle with cider, and it till reduced to one half the original quantity. Then have ready some fine juicy apples, pared, cored, and quartered; and put as many into the kettle as can be kept moist by the cider. it frequently, and when the apples are stewed quite soft, take them out with a skimmer that has holes in it, and put them tub.

Then add more apples to the cider, and stew them soft

Page 256 See this page in the book

in the same manner, stirring tliem nearly all the time with a Have at hand some more cider ready boiled, to thin the apple butter in case you should it too thick in the If you make a large quantity, (and it is not worth while to prepare apple butter on a small scale,) it will take a day to stew the At night leave them in the tubs, (which must be covered with cloths,) and finish next day by boiling the apple and cider again the consistence is that of soft marmalade, and the colour a very dark brown. Twenty minutes or half an hour before you finally take it from the fire, add powdered cinnamon, cloves, and nutmeg to is too it will lose its When it is cold, put it into stone jars, and cover it closely. If it has been well made, and sufficiently boiled, it will keep a year or more.

It must not be boiled in a brass or bell-metal kettle, on account of the verdigris which the acid will collect in which will render the apple butter extremely unwholesome, not to say poisonous.

TO PRESERVE GREEN CRAB APPLES.—Having washed your crab apples, (which should be full grown,) cover the bottom and of your preserving kettle with vine leaves, and in; spreading a layer of vine leaves over them.

the kettle with cold water, and hang it over a slow fire early in the morning; simmer them slowly, but do not allow them to When they are quite yellow, take them out, peel off the skin with a penknife, and extract the cores very neatly. Put them again into the kettle with fresh vine leaves and fresh water, and hang them again

Page 257 See this page in the book

over a slow fire to simmer, but not to boil. When they have remained long enough in the second vine leaves to become green, take them out, weigh them, and allow a pound and a half of loaf-sugar to each pound of crab apples. Then after the kettle has been well washed and wiped, put them into a thick. layer of sugar between each layer of apples, and about half a pint of water, for each pound and a half of sugar. You may add the juice and yellow peel of some lemons.

them gently till they are clear and tender throughout.

Skim them well, and keep the kettle covered when you are not skimming.

When done, spread them on large dishes t(J cool, and then tie them up in glass jars with brandy papers. TO PRESERVE RED GRAB APPLES.—Take red or Siberian crab apples when they are qoiite ripe and the seeds are black.

Wash and wipe them, and put them into a kettle sufficient water to Simmer them slowly till you find that the skin will come off easily. take them out and peel and core them; extract the cores carefully with a small knife, so as not to break the apples. weigh them, and to every pound of crab apples allow a pound and a half of loaf-sugar and a half pint of water. sugar and water into a preserving kettle, and when they are melted together, set the let it skimming it once, put in the crab apples, adding a cochineal powder rubbed with a knife into a very small quantity of white brandy it has dissolved.

This will greatly improve the colour of the apples. Cover them and till clear and tender, skimming the syrup when necessary. Then spread them out on dishes, and when they are cold, put them into glass jars and pour the syrup over them. The flavour will be greatly improved by boiling with them

Page 258 See this page in the book

in the syrup, a due proportion of lemon-juice and the peel of the lemons pared thin so as to have the yellow part only. If you use lemon-juice put a smaller quantity of water to the Allow one large lemon or two smaller ones pound of crab apples.

If you find that after they have been kept awhile, the syrup inclines to become dry or candied, give it another boil with the crab apples in it, adding a tea-cup full of water to about three or four pounds of the sweetmeat. TO PRESERVE GREEN GAGES.

green gages are not perfectly Weigh and of fruit allow and a half of loaf-sugar.

Put a layer of fresh vine leaves at the bottom of a porcelain preserving kettle, place on it a layer of gages, then cover them with a layer of vine leaves, and so on alternately, finishing with a layer of top.

Fill up the kettle with hard water, and set it over a slow fire. When the gages rise to the top, take them out and peel them, putting them on a sieve as you do so. Then replace them jn the kettle with fresh vine leaves and water; cover them very so that no steam can escape, and hang them up at some distance above the fire to green slowly for six hours.

They should be w^arm all the time, but must not boil. they are a fine green, take them carefully out, spread them on a hair sieve to drain, and make a syrup of the sugar, allowing a half pint of water to each pound and a half of sugar.

and been skimmed, put in the green gages and boil them gently for a quarter of an hour. take them out and spread them to cool. Next day boil them

Page 259 See this page in the book

in the same syrup for another quarter of an hour. When cold, put them into glass jars with the syrup, and tie them up with brandy paper.

To preserve them whole without peeling, you must prick each at the top and bottom with a large needle. TO PRESERVE PLUMS.—Take fine ripe plums; weigh them, and to each pound allowapound and a half of loaf-sugar. Put them into a pan, and scald them in boiling water to make the skins come off easily.

Peel them, and throw them as you do so into a large china pitcher. Let them set for an hour or two, and then take them out, saving all the juice that has exuded from them while pitcher.

the plums out on dishes, and cover them with half the sugar you have allotted to them, (it must be previously powdered,) anA let them lie in it ail night.

Next morning pour the juice out of the pitcher a porcelain preserving kettle, add the half of the sugar^to it, and let it melt over the fire. has boiled skim it, and then put in the plums.

over a moderate fire, for about half an hour. out one by one with a spoon, and spread them on large dishes If the syrup is not sufficiently thick and clear, boil and skim it a little longer till it is. Put the plums into glass jars and pour the syrup warm over them. The flavour will be much improved by boiling in the syrup the fruit a handful or more of the kernels of plums, blanched in scalding water and broken in Take the kernels out of the syrup before you pour it into the jars. You may preserve plums whole, without peeling, by pricking them deeply a*t each end w^ith a large needle. Green gages and damsons may be preserved according to this receipt.

Page 260 See this page in the book

PLUMS FOR COMMON USE—Take ripe plums, and cut them in half.

Extract all the stones, and spread out the plums on large dishes. Set the dishes on the sunny roof of a porch or shed, and let the plums have the full benefit of the sun for three or four days, taking them in as sooa as it is off, or if the sky becomes cloudy. This will half dry them. Then pack them closely in stone jars with a thick layer of the best brown between every layer of plums; putting plenty of sugar at the bottom and top jars.

them closely, and set them away in a dry place. If they have been properly managed, they will keep a year; and are very good for pies and other purposes, in the winter and spring.

Peaches may be prepared for keeping in the same manner. EGG PLUMS WHOLE.—Take large egg plums that are not quite ripe, and prick them all over with silver fork.

Leave on the stems.

To three pounds of plums allow three pounds and a half of loaf-sugar, broken small or powdered.

Put the plums and sugar into a preserving kettle, and pour in one half pint of clear hard water.

Hang the a moderate fire, and it.

the skin begins to crack or shrivel, take out the plums one at a (leaving the syrup on the fire,) and spread them on large dishes to cool.

Place them in the open air, and as soon as they are cool enough to be touched with your fingers, smooth the skin down where it is broken or ruffled.

cold, return them to the syrup, (which in the mean time must have been kept slowly simmering,) and boil the plums again clear, but not till they break.

large glass or queen's-ware jars, and pour the syrup over them.

Page 261 See this page in the book

TO PRESERVE PEARS.

Take large fine juicy pears that are not perfectly ripe, and pare them smoothly and; leaving on the stems, but cutting out the black top at the blossom end of the fruit. As you pare them, lay them in a pan of cold water.

Make a thin syrup, allowing a quart of water to a pound of loaf-sugar. Simmer the pears in it for about half an hour. tureen, and lie in the syrup for two There must be syrup enough to cover them well. After two days, drain the syrup from the pears, and add to it more sugar, in the proportion of a pound pint of the thin syrup. in a very little beaten white of egg, (not more than one white to three or four pounds of sugar,) add some fresh lemonpeel pared thin, and set the syrup over a brisk fire.

it for ten minutes, and skim it well. Then add sufficient lemonjuice to flavour it; and put in the pears. Simmer them in the strong syrup transparent.

out, spread them to cool, and stick a clove in the blossom end of each.

Put them into glass jars; and having kept the syrup warm over the fire while the pears were cooling, pour If you wish to have them red, add a little powdered cochineal to the strong syrup when you put in your pears. BAKED PEARS.—The best for baking are the large late ones, commonly called pound pears.

Pare them, cut them in half, and take out the cores. Lay them in a deep white dish, with a thin slip of fresh lemon-peel in the place from which eacli core was taken.

Sprinkle them with sugar, and strew some whole cloves or some powdered cinnamon among them. Pour into the dish some port wine. To a dozen large pears

Page 262 See this page in the book

you may allow half of sugar, and a pint of wine.

Cover the dish with a large sheet of brown paper tied on; set it in a moderate oven, and let them bake till tender all through, which you may ascertain by sticking a broom twig through They will be done in about an hour, or they may probably require more time; but you must not let them remain long enough in the oven to break or fall to cool, pul them up in a stone jar.

In cold weather they will keep a week.

To bake smaller pears, pare them, but leave on the stems, and do not core them.

Put them into a deep dish with fresh lemon or orange-peel; throw on them some brown sugar or molasses in at the bottom a little water to keep them from burning; and bake them till tender throughout. TO PRESERVE GOOSEBERRIES. The best way of preserving gooseberries is with jelly. They should be full grown but green. six quarts of gooseberries, and select three quarts of the largest and finest to preserve whole, reserving the others for the jelly. Put the whole ones into a pan with sufficient water to cover them, and simmer them slowly till they begin; but do not keep them on the fire till they are likely to burst. out carefully with a perforated skimmer to drain the warm water from them, and lay them directly in a pan of cold water. Put those that you intend for the jelly into a stew-pan, allowing to each quart of gooseberries half a pint of water. Boil them fast till they go all to pieces, and stir and mash them with a spoon. into a jelly-bag that has been first dipped in hot water, and squeeze through it all Measure the

Page 263 See this page in the book

juice, and to each pint allow a pound and a half of loaf-su^r. Break up the sugar, and put it into a preserving kettle the juice over it, and let it stand to melt, stirring it frequently. When it has all dissolved, set it over the fire, put the goose berries into let them boil twenty minutes, or are quite clear, and the jelly is thick and congeals in the spoon v/hen you hold it in the air.

If the gooseberries seem likely to break, take them out carefully, and let the jelly boil by itself till it is finished.

all is put up the gooseberries and the jelly together in glass jars. Strawberries, raspberries, grapes, currants or any small fruit may in a similar manner be preserved in jelly. TO STEW GOOSEBERRIES—Top and tail Pour some boiling water on the gooseberries, cover them up, and let them set about half an hour, or till the skin is tender, but not it bursts, as that will make the juice run out off the water, and mix with the gooseberries an equal quantity of sugar. Put them into a porcelain stew-pan or skillet, and set it on hot coals, or on a charcoal furnace.

In a few minutes you may begin to mash them against the side of the pan with a wooden spoon. Let them stew about half an hour, stirring them frequently. must be quite cold before they are used for any thing. GOOSEBERRY FOOL.—Having stewed two quarts of gooseberries in the above manner, stir them as soon as they are cold into a quart of rich boiling milk. in a nutmeg, and covering the pan, let the gooseberries simmer in the milk for five minutes.

Then stir in the beaten yolks of two or three eggs, and immediately remove it from the fire.

Keep on the cover a few minutes longer; then turn out the mixture into a

Page 264 See this page in the book

deep dish or a glass bowl and set it away to get cold, before it g-oes Eat sponge-cake.

It will probably require additional sugar.

If you wish to have it very delicate, press the stewed gooseberry through a sieve or cullender, and mix only the pulp with the boiling milk, leaving out the skins of the fruit. If you use cream instead of milk you maj omit the egg. TO BOTTLE GOOSEBERRIES.-For this purpose the gooseberries must be large and full grown, but quite Top and tail them, and put them into wide-mouthed bottles as far up as the beginning of the neck. Cover the bottom of a largg boiler or kettle with saw^-dust or straw. Stand the bottles of gooseberries (slightly corked) upright in the boiler, and pour round them cold w^ater as far up as the Put a brisk fire under the boiler, and when the water boils up, instantly take bottles and fill them up to the mouth with boiling water, which you must have ready in a tea-kettle. Cork them slightly, and w^hen cold put corks very tight and seal them. Lay the bottles on their sides in a box of dry sand, and turn them every day for four or five weeks.

If properly managed, the gooseberries will keep a year, and may be used at any time, by stewing them with You may bottle damsons in the same manner; also grapes.

PRESERVED RASPBERRIES.

TaKE a quantity of ripe raspberries, and set aside the half, selecting for that purpose the largest and firmest. the remainder into your preserving pan, mash them, and set

Page 265 See this page in the book

tliem over the fire.

As soon as they have come to a boil, take out, cool, and then squeeze them through a bag.

While they are cooling, prepare your" sugar, which must be Allow a pound of to every quart of whole raspberries.

Having washed the clean, put the sugar it, allowing half a pint of cold water to two pounds of AVhen it has melted in the water, put it on the fire, and it till the scum ceases to rise, and it is a thick syrup; taking care to skim Then put in the whole raspberries, and boil them rapidly a few minutes, but not long enough to cause them to burst.

Take them out with a skimmer full of holes, and spread them on a large dish to with the S}T:up the juice of those you boiled first, and let it boil about ten or fifteen minutes.

Lastly, put in the whole fruit, and give it one more boil, seeing that it does not break. Put it warm into glass jars or tumblers, and when quite it dipped in tying another paper tightly over it. Strawberries may be done in the same manner; blackberries RASPBERRY JAM.—Take fine raspberries are perfectly ripe.

Weigh them, and to each pound of fruit allow three quarters of a pound of fine Mash the raspberries, and break up the Then mix them together, and put them into a preserving kettle over a good fire. them frequently and skim them. The jam will be done in half an hour.

Put it warm into glasses, and lay on the top a white paper cut exactly to fit the inside, and dipped in brandy. tie on another cover of very thick whits paper. Make blackberry jam in the same manner.

Page 266 See this page in the book

TO PRESERVE CRANBERRIES.—The cranberries must be large and ripe. Wash them, and to six quarts of cranberries allow nine pounds best brown three quarts of the cranberries, and put them into a stew-pan with a pint and a half of water. Cover the pan, and boil or stew them till they are all to pieces. Then squeeze the juice through a jelly-bag.

Put the sugar into a preserving pour the cranberry juice over let all melted, stirring it up frequently.

Then place the kettle over the fire, and put in the remaining three quarts of whole cranberries.

Let them boil till they are tender, clear, and of a bright colour, skimming them frequently. When done, put them warm into jars with the syrup, which should be like a thick jelly. RED CURRANT JELLY.—The currants should be perfectly ripe and gathered on a dry day. Strip them from the stalks, and put them into a stone jar. Cover the jar, and set it up to the neck in a kettle of boiling water. Keep the water boiling round the jar till the currants are all broken, stirring them up occasionally.

into a jelly-bag, and squeeze out all the juice. To each pint of juice allow a pound and a quarter of the best loaf-sugar. Put the sugar into a porcelain kettle, pour the juice over it, and stir it frequently till it is all melted.

Then set the kettle over a moderate let it boil twenty minutes, or till you find that the jelly congeals in the spoon when you hold it in the air; skim it carefully all the time.

When the jelly is done, pour it warm into tumblers, and cover each with two rounds of white tissue paper, cut to fit exactly the inside of the glass. Jelly of gooseberries, plums, raspberries, strawberries, barberries, blackberries, grapes, and other small fruit may all be made in this manner.

Page 267 See this page in the book

WHITE CURRxiNT JELLY.—The currants should be quite ripe, and gathered on a dry day. Having stripped them from the stalks, put them into a close stone jar, and set a kettle of boiling water. As soon as the currants begin to break, take them out and strain them through a linen cloth. To each pint of juice allow a pound and a quarter of the best double refined loaf-sugar; it small, and put porcelain preserving pan with barely sufficient water to melt it; not quite half a pint to a pound and a quarter of sugar; it must be either clear spring water or river water filtered. up the sugar while it is dissolving, and when all is melted, put it over a brisk it clear and When the scum ceases to rise, put in the white currant juice and boil it fast for ten minutes. Then put it warm into tumblers, it is cold, cover it with double white tissue paper.

In making this jelly, use only a silver spoon, and carefully observe all the above precautions, that it may be transparent and delicate.

If it is not quite clear and bright when done boiling, you may run it again through a jelly-bag. White raspberry jelly may be prepared in the same manner. A very nice sweetmeat is made of white raspberries preserved whole, by putting them in currant jelly during the ten minutes that you are boiling the juice with the syrup. You may also preserve red raspberries whole, by boiling them in red currant jelly.

BLACK CURRANT JELLY—Take black strip them from the stalks, and mash them with the back of a ladle.

into a preserving kettle with a wine of; it closely, set it over a moderate fire, and when the currants have

Page 268 See this page in the book

come to a boil, take them out, and squeeze them through a jelly-bag.

pint of juice allow of a pound of loaf-sugar, and (having washed the preserving kettle perfectly clean) put in the sugar with the till well mixed and dissolved, and then it not longer than ten minutes; as the juice of black currants being very thick will come to a jelly very soon, and if boiled too long will be tough and ropy. Black currant jelly is excellent for sore throats; and if eaten freely on the first symptoms of the disease, check it without any other remedy. It would be well for all families to keep it in the house.

GRAPE JELLY.—Take ripe juicy grapes, pick them from the stems; put them into a large earthen pan, and mash them with the back of a wooden ladle, or with a potato beetle. Put kettle, (without any water,) cover them closely, and for a quarter of an hour; stirring them up occasionally from the bottom. Then squeeze them through a jelly-bag, and to each pint of juice allow a pound of loaf-sugar. Dissolve the sugar in the grape juice; then put it over a quick fire in a preserving kettle, and boil and skim it twenty minutes. a clear thick jelly, take it off, put it wann tumblers, and cover them with double tissue paper cut to fit the inside.

In the same manner you may make an excellent jelly for common use, of ripe fox grapes and the best brown sugar; mixing with the sugar before it goes on the fire, a little beaten white of egg; allowing two whites to three pounds of sugar. BRANDY GRAPES.—Take close bunches of grapes, (they must not be too and allow to

Page 269 See this page in the book

each bunch a quarter of a pound of bruised sugar candy. Put the grapes and the sugar candy into large jars, (about twotiiirds full,) and fill them up with French brandy. Tie them up closely, and keep them in a dry place.

Morella cherries may be done in the same manner. Foreign grapes are kept in bunches, laid lightly in earthen jars of dry saw-dust.

TO KEEP WILD GRAPES.—To keep the small black wild grape, do not gather them till after the first frost, as they are not ripe till they have been frosted. Then pick them from the stems, put them into stone jars, (two-thirds full,) and fill up with cold West India molasses. Preserved in this simple manner, they will keep all winter; and they make very good common pies, with the addition of plenty of brown sugar. TO PRESERVE STRAWBERRIES. Strawberries for preserving be large and They will keep best if gathered in dry weather, when has been no rain for at least two days.

Having hulled, or topped and tailed them all, select the largest and firmest, and spread them out separately on flat dishes; having first weighed them, and allowed to each pound of strawberries a pound of powdered loaf-sugar.

Sift half the sugar over them. the inferior strawberries that were left, and those that are over ripe; mix with them an equal quantity of powdered sugar, and mash them.

Put them into a basin covered with a plate, and set them over the fire in a pan of boiling water, till they become a thick it through a bag,

Page 270 See this page in the book

and mix with other half of the sugar that you have allotted to the strawberries, which are to be done whole. Put it into a porcelain kettle, and it the scum ceases to; then put in the whole strawberries with the in which they have been lying, and all the juice that may have exuded from them. over the syrup, just long enough to heat them a little; and in a few minutes take them out, one by one, with a tea-spoon, andh spread them on dishes; not allowing them to touch off what scum may arise from the additional sugar.

several times, taking out the strawberries and cooling them till they become They must not be allowed to boil; and if they seem likely to break, they should be instantly and finally taken from the fire. When quite cold, put them with the syrup into tumblers, or into white queen's-ware pots.

If intended a long time it will be well to put at the top a layer of apple jelly. TO PRESERVE CHERRIES. Take large ripe morella cherries; weigh them, and to each pound allow a pound of loaf-sugar. Stone the cherries, (opening them with a sharp quill,) and save that comes from them in the process.

As you stone them, throw them into a large pan or tureen, and strew about half the sugar over them, and let them lie in it an hour or two after they are all stoned.

into a preserving kettle with the remainder of the sugar, and boil and skim them fruit is clear and the syrup thick.

Page 271 See this page in the book

CHERRIES PRESERVED WHOLE.—The large carnation cherries are the best for this purpose. They should be quite ripe.

Prick every one in several places with a needle, and leave on the stalks cut short. To each pound of cherries allow a pound and a quarter of the best loaf-sugar. Spread them on large dishes, and strew over them a thick layer of the sugar powdered fine; about a quarter of a pound of sugar to each pound of cherries. Or you may put them into a large tureen, and disperse the sugar among them, cover them, and let them set all In the morning get some ripe red currants; pick them from the stalks, and squeeze them through a linen cloth till you have just to moisten the remaining which ycu must have ready in a preserving kettle. sugar has melted in the currant juice, put it over the fire, and when it has been well boiled and skimmed, put in the cherries and simmer them half an hour, or till they are so clear that you can see the stones through them. Then take them up one at a time, and spread them out to cool. Taste one, and if the sugar does not seem sufficiently penetrated it, return to the syrup and boil them a longer, but do not allow them to break.

If you are willing to take the trouble, you may put them, out to cool three or four times while simmering.

This v/ill make them more transparent, and prevent them from burstingp.

CHERRY JELLY.—Take juicy red cherries, and stone them.

Save half the stones, crack them, and extract the kernels.

Put the cherries and the kernels into a preserving kettle over a slow fire, and let them boil gently in their juice for half an hour.

Then transfer them to a jelly-bag, and squeeze out the juice.

Measure it, and to each pint allow a pound of fine

Page 272 See this page in the book

_ Dissolve the sugar in the juice, and then boil and it for twenty or thirty minutes.

Put it up in tumblers covered with tissue paper.

CHERRY JAM.-—To each pound of cherries allow three quarters of a pound of the best brown Stone them, and as you do so throw the sugar gradually into the pan with Cover them and let them set all night. Next day, boil them slowly till the cherries and sugar form a thick smooth mass.

Put it up in queen's-ware jars.

TO DRY CHERRIES.—Choose the finest and largest red cherries for this purpose.

Stone them, and spread them on large dishes in the sun, till they become quite dry, taking them in as soon as the sun is off, or if the sky becomes cloudy. Put them up in stone jars, strewing among them some of the best brown sugar.

The common practice of drying cherries with the stones in, (to save trouble,) renders them so inconvenient to eat, that they are of little use, when done in that manner. With the stones extracted, dried cherries will be found very good for common pies.

BARBERRY JELLY.—Take ripe barberries, and having stripped them from the stalks, mash them, and in for a of an Then squeeze them through a bag; allow to each pint of juice, a pound of loaf; and having melted the sugar in the juice, boil them together twenty or twenty-five minutes, skimming carefully Put it up in tumblers with tissue paper.

Page 273 See this page in the book

FROSTED FRUIT—Take cherries, plums, apricots, or grapes, and cut oflf half the stalk.

in one dish some beaten white of egg, and in another some fine loaf-sugar, powdered and Dip the fruit first the white of egg, and then it one by one in the powdered sugar. Lay a sheet of white paper on the bottom of a reversed sieve, set it on a stove or in some other warm place, and the on the the icing is hardened.

Page 274 See this page in the book

PASTRY, PUDDINGS, ETC. THE BEST PLAIN PASTE. All paste should be made in a very cool place, as heat renders it heavy.

It is far more difficult to get it light in summer than in winter.

A marble slab is much better to roll it on than a paste-board.

It will be improved in lightness by washing the butter in very cold water, and squeezing and pressing out all the salt, as is injurious to paste.

In New York and in the Eastern states, it is customary, in the dairies, to put more salt in what is called fresh butter, than in New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware.

therefore, should always undergo the process of washing and squeezing before it is used for pastry or cakes. None but the very best butter should be taken for those purposes; as any unpleasant is always increased by baking. Potted butter never makes good paste.

As pastry is by no means an article of absolute necessity, it is better not it at all, than it badly, and of inferior few things being more unwholesome than hard, heavy dough. The flour for paste should always be superfine. You may bake paste in deep dishes or in soup plates. For shells that are to be baked empty, and afterwards filled with stewed or sweetmeats, deep plates of block tin with broad edges are If you use patty-pans, the more flat they are the better.

Paste always rises higher and is more perfectly light and flaky, when unconfined at the sides while baking.

it may be easily taken out, the dishes or tins should be well buttered.

Page 275 See this page in the book

ETC.

To make a nice plain paste,—sift three pints of superfine flour, by rubbing it through a sieve into a deep pan. a pound of fresh butter into four quarters. Cut up one quarter the flour, and rub it fine with your hands. Mix in, gradually, as much cold water as will make a tolerably dough, and then knead it slightly.

Use as little water as possible or the paste will be tough. Sprinkle a little flour on your paste-board, lay the lump of dough upon it, and knead it a very short time. into a very thin sheet, always rolling from you. Flour your rolling-pin to prevent its sticking. Take a second quarter of the butter, and with your thumb, spread it all over the sheet of paste. If your hand is warm, use a knife instead of your thumb; for butter oils, the paste will be heavy. When you have put on the layer of butter, sprinkle it with a very little flour, and with your hands roll up the paste as you would a sheet of paper. Then flatten it with a rolling-pin, and roll it out a second time into a thin sheet. it with another layer of butter, as before, and again roll it up into a scroll. Flatten it again, put on the last layer of butter, flour it slightly, and again roll up the sheet.

Then cut the scroll into as many pieces as you want sheets for your dishes or patty-pans.

out each piece almost an inch thick. Flour your dishes, lay the paste lightly on them, notch the edges, and bake it a light brown.

The oven must be moderate. If it is too hot, the paste will bake risen If too scarcely rise at all, and will be white and clammy. When you begin to make paste in this manner, do not quit it it is ready for the oven.

It must always be baked in a close oven wliere no air can reach it.

The best rolling-pins, are those that are straight, and as thick at the ends as in the middle.

They should be neld by

Page 276 See this page in the book

the handles, and the longer the handles the more convenient. The common rolling-pins that decrease in size towards the ends, are much less effective, and more tedious, as they can so at a time; the extremities not pressing on the dough at all.

All pastry is best when fresh. After the first day it loses much of its lightness, and is therefore more unwholesome. COMMON PIE CRUST.—Sift two quarts of superfine flour into a pan.

Divide one pound of fresh butter into two equal parts, and cut up one half in the flour, rubbing it Mix it with a very little cold water, and make it into a round lump.

it a flour your paste-board, and roll the dough out into a large thin sheet.

it all over with the remainder of the butter. Flour it, fold it up, and roll it out again.

Then fold it again, or roll it into a scroll.

Cut it into as many pieces as you want sheets of paste, and each not quite an inch thick. Butter your pie-dish.

This paste will do for family use, when covered pies are wanted.

for apple dumplings, pot-pies, &c.; though all boiled paste is best when made of suet instead of butter. Short cakes may be made of this, cut out with the edge of a tumbler.

It should always be eaten fresh. SUET PASTE.—Having removed the skin and stringy fibres from a pound of beef suet, chop it as fine as Sift two of flour into a deep pan, and rub into it one half of the suet.

it into a round lump of dough, with cold water, and then knead it a little. Lay the dough on your paste-board, roll it out very thin, and cover it with the remaining half of the suet.

Flour it, roll it out thin again, and then

Page 277 See this page in the book

ETC.

roll it into a scroll. Cut it into as many pieces as you want sheets of paste, and roll them out half an inch thick. Suet paste should always be boiled. It is good for plain puddings that are made of apples, goosebemes, blackberries or other fruit; and for dumplings.

If you use it for pot-pie, roll it the last time rather thicker than if wanted for any other purpose.

If properly made, it light and flaky, and the suet imperceptibleIf the suet is minced very fine, and thoroughly incorporated with the flour, not the slightest lump will appear when the paste comes to table. The suet must not be melted before it is used; but merely minced as fine as possible and mixed cold with the flour. If for dumplings to eat with boiled mutton, the dough must be rolled out thick, and cut out of the size you want them, with a tin, or with the edge of a cup or tumbler. DRIPPING PASTE.—To a pound of fresh beef-dripping, that has been nicely clarified, allow two pounds and a quarter of flour.

Put the flour into a large pan, and mix the dripping it, rubbing it the flour with your hands it is thoroughly incorporated. Then make it into a stiflT dough with a little cold water, and it out twice.

This may be used for common meat pies. LARD PASTE.—Lard for never be used without an equal quantity Take half a pound of nice lard, and half a pound of fresh butter; rub them together into two pounds and a quarter of flour, and mix it with a little to a stiff dough.

it out twice.

Use it foi common pies.

Page 278 See this page in the book

POTATO PASTE.—To two quarts of flour, aUow fourteen good sized the are thoroug-hly done throughout. peel, and mash them very Rub them through a cullender. the a pan, add the gradually; rubbing them well the flour with your hands. Mix in sufficient cold water to make a stiff dough. evenl}^ and you may use it for apple dumplings, boiled apple pudding, beef-steak pudding, &c. Potato paste must be sent to table quite hot; as soon as it cools it becomes tough and heavy. It is unfit for baking; and even when boiled is less light than suet paste. FINE PUFF PASTE.—To every pound of the best fresh butter allow a pound or a quart of superfine flour. Sift the flour into a deep pan, and then sift on a plate some additional to use for sprinkling and rolling.

the through two cold waters; squeezing out all the salt, and whatever milk may remain in it; and then make it up with your hands into a round lump, and put it in ice till you are ready to use it.

Then divide the butter into four equal parts. one of the into the pan of flour; and divide the remaining three six pieces,* cutting each quarter in half.

a knife the flour and butter is in the pan, adding by degrees a very little cold water till you have made it into a lump of stifl" dough.

Then sprinkle some flour on the paste-board, (you should have a marble slab,) take the dough from the pan by lifting it out with the knife, lay the board, and flouring your rolling-pin, roll out the paste into sheet.

Then with the knife, put all over it, at * Or into nine; and roll it in that number of times.

Page 279 See this page in the book

ETC.

equal distances, one of the six pieces of butter divided bits.

Fold up the sheet of paste, it, ag-ain, and add in the same manner another of the portions of this process the is all in.

fold it once more, lay it on a plate, and set it in a cool place till you are ready to use it.

it as many pieces as you want sheets of paste; out each sheet, and put plates or patty-pans.

In using the rolling-pin, observe always to roll from 5'ou.

Bake the paste in a moderate oven, but rather quick than slow. No air must be admitted to it while baking. The edges of paste should always be notched before it goes into the oven.

For this purpose, use a sharp penknife, dipping it frequently in as it becomes sticky.

The notches should be even and regular. If you do them imperfectly at first, they cannot be mended by sticking on additional bits of; as, when baked, every patch will be doubly conspicuous.

There are various ways of notching; one of the neatest is to fold over one corner of each notch; or you may arrange the notches to stand upright and lie flat, alternately, all round the edge.

They should be made small and regular.

You may form the edge into leaves with the little tin cutters made for the purpose. If the above directions for puff paste are carefully followed, and if it is not spoiled in baking, it will rise to a great thickness and appear in flakes or leaves according to the number of times you have put in the butter. It should be eaten the day it is baked.

SWEET PASTE and a finest three ounces of povv'dered deep dish.

Out up in it ten ounces of the best fresh

Page 280 See this page in the book

and rub it fine with your hands. Make a hole in the middle, in the yolks of two beaten eggs, and mix them with the flour, &c.

wet to a stiff paste with half a pint of rich milk. it well, and roll it out. This paste is intended for tarts finest sweetmeats.

If used as shells, they should be baked empty, and filled when If made into covered tarts, they may be iced all in the manner of cakes, with beaten white of eg-g and powdered loaf-sugar.

puifs of it, roll it out and cut it into round pieces with the edge of a large tumbler, or with a tin cutter.

Lay the sweetmeat on one half of the paste, fold the other over it in the form of a half-moon, and unite the edges by notching them together. Bake them in a brisk oven, to handsomely arranged, several on a dish.

Sweet paste is rarely used except for very handsome entertainments.

You may add some rose water in mixing it. SHELLS.—Shells of paste are made of one sheet each, out in a circular form, and spread the bottom, sides, and edges of buttered dishes or patty-pans, and baked empty; filled, when cool, with stewed fruit, (which for purpose should be always cold,) or with sweetmeats. They should be made either of fine puff paste, or of the best plain paste, or of SAveet paste. They are generally rolled out rather thick, and will require about half an hour to bake. The oven should be rather quick, and of equal heat throughout; if hotter in one part than in another, the paste will draw to one side, and be warped and disfigured.

The shells should be baked of a light brown. When cool, they must be taken out dishes on which they were baked, and transferred to plates, and filled with the fruit.

Page 281 See this page in the book

ETC.

Shells of pufF paste will rise best if baked on flat patty-pans, or tin plates.

When they are cool, pile the sweetmeats on them in a heap.

The thicker and higher the paste rises, and the more it flakes in layers or leaves, the finer it is considered. Baking- paste as empty shells, prevents it from being moist or clammy at the bottom. Tarts are small shells with frait in them. PIES.—Pies may be made with any sort of paste. It is a fault to it out too thin; for if it has not sufficient substance, it will, when baked, be dry and tasteless. For a pie, divide the paste into two sheets; spread one of them over the bottom and sides of a deep dish well buttered. Next put in the or other ingredients, (heaping it higher in the centre,) and then place the other sheet of paste on the top as a lid or pressing the edges down, and crimping or notching them with a sharp small knife. In making pies of juicy fruit, it is well to put on the centre of the under crust a common tea-cup, laying the fruit round it and over it.

The juice will collect under the cup, and not be liable to run out from between the edges. There should be plenty of sugar strewed among the fruit as you put it into the pie. Preserves never be put pies.

The proper way is to lay them in baked shells. All pies are best the day they are baked. If kept twentyfour hours the paste falls and becomes comparatively hard, heavy, and unwholesome. If the fruit is not be stewed with sugar, and then allowed to get cold before it the pie.

If put in warm it will make the paste heavy.

pics always have a sugar dish on the table, in case they should not be found sweet enough.

Page 282 See this page in the book

STANDING PIES—Cut up half a pound of butter, and put it into a sauce-pan with three quarters of a pint of water; set it on hot coals.

Have ready in a pan two pounds of sifted flour; make a hole in the middle of it, pour in the melted butter as soon as it boils, and then with a spoon gradually mix in the flour. it is well mixed, knead it with your hands into a stiff dough. Sprinkle your paste-board flour, lay the dough upon it, and continue to knead it with your hands till it no longer sticks to them, and is quite Then let it stand an hour to cool. Cut off pieces for the bottom and top; roll them out thick, and roll out a long piece for the sides or walls of the pie, which you must fix on the bottom so as to stand up all round; cement them together with white of egg, pinching and closing them firmly. put in the ingredients of your pie, (which should be venison, game, or poultry,) and lay on the lid or top crust, pinching the edges closely together. You may ornament the sides and top with leaves or flowers of paste, shaped with a tin cutter, and notch or scollop the edges handsomely. Before you set it in the oven glaze it all over with white of egg. it four hours.

These pies are always eaten cold, and in winter will keep two or three weeks, if the air is carefully excluded; and they may be carried to a considerable distance.

A PYRAMID OF TARTS.—Roll out a sufficient quantity of the best puff paste, or sugar paste; and with oval or circular cutters, cut into seven or eight pieces of different sizes; stamping the middle of each with the cutter you intend using for the next.

Bake them all separately, and when they are cool, place them on a dish in a pyramid, (gradually diminishing in the largest piece at the bottom, and the

Page 283 See this page in the book

ETC.

smallest at the top.

Take various preserved fruits, and laysome of the largest on the lower piece of paste; on the next place fruit that is rather smaller; and so on till you finish at the top with the smallest sweetmeats you have. The upper one may be not so large as a half-dollar, containing only a single raspberry or strawberry. Notch all the edges handsomely. You may ornament the top or pinnacle of the pyramid with a sprig of orange blossom or myrtle.

APPLE AND OTHER PIES.

Take fine juicy acid apples; pare, core, and cut them Have ready a deep dish that has been lined it with the apples; strewing among them layers of brown sugar, and adding the rind of a lemon pared thin, and also the juice squeezed in, or some essence of lemon. Put on another sheet of paste as a lid; close the edges well, and notch the pie in a moderate oven, about quarters of an hour.

Eat it with cream and sugar, or with cold boiled custard. If the pie is made of early green apples, they should first be stewed a and plenty of brown What are called sweet apples are entirely^unfit for cooking, as they become tough and tasteless; and it is almost impossi])le to get them sufficiently done. When you put stewed apples into baked shells, grate nutmeg over the top.

You may cover them with cream whipped to a stiff froth, and heaped on them Cranberries and gooseberries should be stewed with sugar

Page 284 See this page in the book

DIRECTIONS ^OR COOKING. are put should be cut in half or quartered, and the stones taken out.

The stones of cherries and plums should also be extracted. Raspberries or strawberrfes, mixed with cream and white sugar, may be put raw into baked shells. RHUBARB TARTS.—Take the young green stalks of the rhubarb plant, or spring fruit as it is called in England; and peeled skin, cut the about an inch long, and into a sauce-pan with plenty of brown sugar, and a very little water. it stew slowly it is soft enough to mash to a marmalade.

set to Have ready some fresh baked shells; fill them with the stewed rhubarb, and grate white sugar over the top. For covered pies, cut the rhubarb very small; mix a great deal of sugar with it, and put it in raw. Bake the pies about three quarters of an hour. MINCE PIES., pies are always made with covers, and should be eaten warm.

If baked the day before, heat them on the stove or before the fire.

Mince-meat made early in the winter, and packed closely in stone jars, will keep till spring, if it has a sufficiency of spice and liquor.

Whenever you take out any for use, pour some additional brandy into the jar before you cover it again, and add some more sugar. No mince-meat, however, will keep well unless all the ingredients are of the best quality. should always be boiled the day before you want to chop it.

Page 285 See this page in the book

t: T C.

GOOD MINCE-MEAT—Take a bullock's heart and boil it, or two pounds of the lean of fresh beef. it is quite jhop three pounds of beef (first removing the skin and strings) and six pounds of largejuicy apples that have been pared and cored.

Then stone six pounds of the best raisins, (or take sultana raisins are without stones,) and chop them Wash and dry three pounds of currants. Mix all together; adding to them the grated peel and the juice of two or three large oranges, two cinnamon, two powdered nutmegs, and three dozen powdered a tea-spoonful of beaten mace, one pound of fine brown sugar, one quart of Madeira wine, one pint of French brandy, and half a pound of citron cut into large slips. Having thoroughly mixed the whole, put it into a stone jar, and tie it up with brandy paper. THE BEST MINCE-MEAT.—Take a large fresh tongue, rub it with a mixture, in equal proportions, of salt, brown sugar, and powdered let it lie two days, or at least twenty-four hours. Then boil it two hours, it is cold, skin it, and mince it very fine.

also three pounds of beef suet, six pounds of sultana raisins, and six pounds of the best pippin apples that have been previously pared and cored.

Add pounds of picked, washed and dried; two large table-spoonfuls of powdered cinnamon; the and rinds of four large; one pound of sweet almonds, and a quarter of a pound of bitter almonds, blanched and pounded in a mortar with half a pint of rose water; also four powdered nutmegs; two dozen beaten cloves; and a dozen blades of mace powdered. Add a pound of powdered white sugar, and a pound of citron cut into slips.

Mix all together, and moisten it with a quart

Page 286 See this page in the book

of Madeira, and a pint of brandy. Put in a stone jar with brandy paper; and when you take any out, add some more sugar and brandy. Bake this mince-meat in puff paste. You may reserve the citron to put in when you make the pies.

Do not cut the slips too small, or the almost imperceptible. VERY PLAIN MINCE-MEAT.—Take a piece of fresh beef, consisting of about two pounds of lean, and one pound of fat.

it, and when it is quite cold, chop it Or you may substitute cold roast beef. Pare and core some fine juicy in pieces, weigh three pounds, and four pounds of raisins, and chop them Add a large table-spoonful cloves, and the same quantity of powdered cinnamon. Also a pound of brown sugar.

Mix all thoroughly, moistening it with a quart of bottled or sweet cider. You may add the grated peel and the juice of an orange. Bake it in good common paste. This mince-meat will do very well for children or for family use, but is too plain set before a guest.

Neither will it keep so long as that which is richer and more highly seasoned.

It is to make no more of it at once than you have immediate occasion for. MINCE-MEAT FOR LENT.—Boil a dozen eggs quite hard, and the yolks very a dozen pippins, and two pounds of sultana raisins. Add two pounds of currants, a pound of sugar, a table-spoonful a of beaten mace, three powdered nutmegs, the juice and of three

Page 287 See this page in the book

ETC.

and half a pound of citron cut in slips.

Mix ingredients thoroughly, and moisten the whole with a pint of white wine, a pint of rose water, and half a pint of it in very nice paste.

mince pies may be eaten by persons who refrain from meat in Lent RANGE PUDDING.

Grate the yellow peel, and squeeze the juice of two large smooth deep-coloured oranges. Stir together to a cream, half a pound of butter, and half a pound of powdered white sugar, and add a wine glass of mixed wine and brandy, and half a wine glass of rose water. Stir in two grated Naples biscuits or sponge cakes, or six pounded maccaroons. Beat very light ten eggs, (omitting the whites of four.) Mix the whole very together, and put it into a buttered dish with a broad edge, round which lay a border of puff paste neatly notched. it half an hour, and when cold grate white sugar over it. LEMON PUDDING—May be made precisely in the same manner as the above; substituting lemons for oranges. QUINCE PUDDING.—Take six quinces; pare them, and cut out all the blemishes. Then scrape them to a pulp, and mix the pulp with half a pint of cream, and half a pound of powdered sugar, stirring them together very Beat the yolks of seven eggs, (omitting all the whites except two,) and stir them gradually into the mixture, adding two wine glasses of rose water. Stir the whole well together, and it in a quarters of an hour Grate sugar over it when cold.

Page 288 See this page in the book

If you cannot obtain cream, you may substitute a quarter of a pound of fresh butter stirred with the sugar and quince. A baked apple pudding may be made in the same manner. ALMOND PUDDING.—Take a of shelled sweet almonds, and three ounces of shelled bitter almonds, or peach-kernels.

Scald and peel them; throwing them, as are peeled, one at a time in a marble mortar, adding to a few drops of rose water;_otherwise they will be heavy and oily. Mix the sw^eet and bitter almonds together by pounding them alternately; and as you do them, take them out and lay them on a plate.

They naust each be beaten to a fine smooth paste, free from the smallest lumps. It is best to prepare them the day before you make the pudding. to a cream of fresh butter and pound of powdered white sugar; and by degrees pour into it a glass of mixed wine and brandy. to a stiff froth, the whites only, of twelve eggs, (you may reserve the yolks for custards or other purposes,) and stir alternately into the butter and sugar the pounded almonds and the beaten white of egg. When the whole is well mixed, put it into a buttered dish and lay puff paste round the edge. it about half an hour, and when cold grate sugar over it.

ANOTHER ALMOND PUDDING.—Blanch three quarters of a pound of shelled sweet almonds, and three ounces of shelled bitter almonds, and beat them in a mortar to a fine Daste; mixing them well, and adding by degrees a tea-cup full, or more, of rose water. Boil in a pint of rich milk, a few sticks of cinnamon broken up, and a few blades of mace. When the milk has come to a boil, take it off the fire, strain

Page 289 See this page in the book

ETC.

it into a pan, and soak in it five stale rusks cut into slices.

They must soak to a cream quarters of a pound of fresh butter, mixed with the same quantity of powdered Beat ten eggs very light, yolks and whites alternately into the butter and sugar, the rusk, eggs, and almonds. Set it on a stove or a chafing dish, and stir the whole till very smooth and tliick.

Put it into a buttered dish and bake it three quarters of an hour.

It must be eaten cool or cold. COCOA-NUT PUDDING.—Having opened a cocoa-nut, pare off the brown skin from the pieces, and wash them all in Then weigh three quarters of a pound, and grate it into a dish.

Cut up half a pound of butter into half a pound loaf-sugar, and to a cream; add to them a glass of wine and rose water mixed. Beat the whites only, of twelve eggs, till they stand alone on the rods; and then stir the grated cocoa-nut and the beaten w^hite of egg alternately into the butter and sugar; giving the w^hole a hard stirring at the last.

Put the mixture into a buttered dish, lay puff paste round the flat edge, and bake it half an hour in a moderate oven.

When cool, grate powdered sugar over it. ANOTHER COCOA-NUT PUDDING.—Peel and cut up the cocoa-nut, and wash and wipe the pieces. Weigh one and it Then take three stale rusks and grate them; or you may substitute four pounded crackers.

Stir together till very light, half a pound of butter, and half a pound of powdered white sugar, and add a wine glass of rose the whites only of eight eggs, beat them to a stiff froth, and stir them gradually into the in turn with the grated cocoa-nut.

Page 290 See this page in the book

very hard at the last, put into a buttered dish and hake it half an hour.

PUMPKIN PUDDING.—Take a pint of pumpkin has been stewed soft, and pressed through a cullender. Melt in half a pint of warm milk, a quarter of a pound of butter, and the same quantity of sugar, stirring them well If you can conveniently procure a pint of rich cream better than the milk and butter. Beat eight eggs very light, and add them gradually to the other ingredients, alternately with the pumpkin.

in a wine glass of rose water and two glasses of wine mixed together; a large tea-spoonful of powdered mace and cinnamon mixed, and a grated nutmeg. put it dish and bake it three quarters of an hour. A SQUASH PUDDING.—Pare, cut in pieces, and stew in a very little water, a yellow winter squash. it is quite soft, drain it dry, and mash it in a cullender.

it into a pan, and mix with it a quarter of a pound of butter. Prepare two pounded crackers, or an equal quantity of grated stale bread.

Stir gradually a quarter of a pound of powdered sugar into a quart of rich milk, and add by degrees, the squash, and the powdered biscuit.

nine eggs very gradually into Add a glass of white wine, a glass of brandy, a glass of rose water, and a tableof mixed spice, nutmeg, mace, and cinnamon powdered.

Stir the whole very hard, till all the ingredients are thoroughly mixed.

it three quarters of an hour in a buttered dish; and when cold, grate white sugar over it.

Page 291 See this page in the book

ETC.

YAM PUDDING.—Take one pound of roasted yam, and rub it through a cullender. it half a pound of white sugar, a of cream or half a pound of a teaspoonful of powdered cinnamon, a grated nutmeg, and a wine glass of rose water, and one of wine. Set it away to get cold. Then beat six eggs very light. into the mixture.

Put it into a buttered dish and bake it half an hour.

sugar over it when cold. CHESTNUT PUDDING—May be made in the above POTATO PUDDING.—Boil a of peel them, mash them, and rub them through a cullender.

Stir together to a cream, three quarters of a pound of sugar, and the same quantity of butter. Add to them gradually, a of rose vrater, a glass of wine, and a glass of; a of powdered mace and cinnamon, a grated nutmeg, and the juice and grated peel of a large lemon. Then beat six eggs very light, and add them by degrees to the mixture, alternately with the potato.

it three quarters of an hour in a buttered dish. SWEET POTATO PUDDING.—Take half a pound of sweet potatoes, wash them, and put them into a pot with a very little water, barely enough to keep them from burning. Let them simmer slowly for about half an hour; they must be only parboiled, otherwise they will be soft, and will make the pudding heavy.

When they are half done, take them out, peel them, and when cold, grate them.

Stir together to a cream, half a pound of butter and a quarter of a pound and two ounces of powdered sugar, add a grated nutmeg, a large

Page 292 See this page in the book

tea-spoonful of powdered cinnamon, and half a tea-spoonful of beaten mace.

the juice and grated peel of a lemon, a wine of rose water, a glass of wine, and a glass of Stir these ingredients well Beat seven eggs very light, and into the mixture in turn with the sweet potato, a at a time of each.

Having stirred the whole very hard at the last, put it into a buttered dish and it three quarters of an hour. CARROT PUDDING—May be made in the above manner. GREEN CORN PUDDING.—Take twelve ears of green corn, as it is called, (that is, Indian corn when full grown, but it begins to harden and turn yellow,) and it.

Have ready a quart of rich milk, and stir it by degrees a quarter of a pound of fresh butter, and a quarter of a pound of sugar.

Beat four eggs till quite light; and then stir them into the milk, &c. alternately with the grated corn, a little of each at a Put the mixture into a large buttered and bake it four hours.

It may be eaten either warm or cold. For sauce, beat together butter and white sugar in equal proportions, mixed with grated nutmeg. To make this pudding,—you may, if more convenient, boil the corn and cut it from the cob; but let it get quite cold before you it into the milk.

If the corn has been previously boiled, the pudding will require but two hours to bake. SAGO PUDDING.—Pick, wash, and dry half a pound of; and prepare a tea-spoonful of powdered cinnamon; a half tea-spoonful of powdered mace; and a beaten nutmeg. six of sago, picked clean, and soaked for two hours in cold water.

Boil the sago in a quart

Page 293 See this page in the book

ETC.

of milk till quite soft. Then stir alternately into the milk, a of a pound of six ounces sugar, and set to Beat eight eggs, and when they are quite light, stir them gradually into the milk, sago, &c.

Add the spice, and lastly the currants; having dredged them well with flour to prevent their sinking. Stir the whole very hard, put it into a buttered dish, and bake it three quarters of an hour.

Eat it cold.

ARROW ROOT PUDDING—Take four tea-cups full of arrow root, and dissolve it in a pint of cold milk. Then boil of milk with some broken cinnamon, and a few bitter almonds or peach-leaves. When done, strain it hot over the dissolved arrow root; it to a thick smooth batter, and set it away to get cold.

Next, beat six eggs very light, and stir them into the batter, alternately with a quarter of a pound wliite Add a grated nutmeg, and some fresh lemon-peel grated. Put the mixture into a buttered dish, and bake it an hour.

When cold, cut some slices of preserved quince or peach, and arrange them handsomely all over the top of the pudding; or ornament it with strawberries, or raspberries preserved whole. GROUND RICE PUDDING.—Mix a quarter of a pound of ground rice with a pint of cold milk, it is a smooth batter and free from lumps. pints of milk; and when it has boiled, stir in gradually the rice batter, alternately a quarter of a pound all the time, till the whole is well mixed, and has boiled hard.

it off, add a quarter of a pound of white sugar; stir it well, and set it away to cool. Beat eight eggs very into the mixture when it is

Page 294 See this page in the book

quite cold.

it through a sieve, (this will make it more delicate,) add a grated nutmeg, and a large tea-spoonful of powdered cinnamon. Stir in the juice and the grated peel of a lemon, or a small tea-spoonful of essence of Put it into a deep dish or dishes, and bake it an hour. it comes out of the oven, lay slips of citron over the top; and when cold, strew powdered sugar on it. A RICE PLUM PUDDING—Take three Jills of whole; wash it, and boil it in a pint of milk. it is soft, mix in a quarter of a pound of and set it aside to it is it into another pint of Prepare a "pound and a half of raisins or currants; if currants, wash and dry them; if raisins, seed them and cut them in half.

Dredge them well with flour, to prevent sinking; and prepare also a powdered nutmeg; a table-spoonful of mixed mace and cinnamon powdered; a wine glass of rose water; and a wine glass of brandy or white wine. six eggs very light, and stir them into the mixture, alternately with a quarter of a pound of sugar. Then add by degrees the spice and the liquor, and lastly, stir in, a few at a time, the raisins or currants.

Put the pudding into a buttered dish and bake it an hour and a half. it to table cool.

You may make this pudding of ground rice, using but half a pint instead of three jills. A PLAIN RICE PUDDING.—Pick and wash a pint of rice, and boil it Then drain off the water, and let the rice dry and get cold.

Afterwards mix with it two ounces of butter, and four ounces of sugar, and it into a quart of rich milk.

Beat four or five eggs very light, and add them gradually to the mixture.

Stir in at the last a table-spoonful

Page 295 See this page in the book

ETC.

of mixed nutmeg and cinnamon. it an hour in a deep iish.

A FARMER'S RICE PUDDING.—This pudding is made without eggs.

Wash half a pint of rice through two cold waters, and it it raw into a quart of rich or of cream and milk mixed; adding a quarter of a pound of brown sugar, and a table-spooonful of powdered cinnamon.

Put it into a deep pan, and bake it two hours or more. When done, the will be perfectly soft, which you may ascertain by dipping a tea-spoon into the edge of the pudding, and taking out a little to try. Eat it cold.

RICE MILK.—Pick and wash half a pint of rice, and boil it in a quart of water till it is quite Then drain it, and mix it with a quart of rich milk. You may add half a pound of whole raisins.

Set it over hot coals, and stir it frequently it boils." When it boils hard, stir in alternately two beaten eggs, and four large table-spoonfuls of brown sugar. Let it continue minutes longer; it off, and it to table hot.

If you put in raisins you must let it boil till they are quite soft. A BOILED RICE PUDDING.—Mix a quarter of a pound of ground rice with a of milk, and simmer it over hot coals; stirring it all the time to prevent its being lumpy, or burning at the bottom.

is thick and smooth, take it off, and pour it into an earthen pan. Mix a quarter of a pound of sugar, and a quarter of a pound of butter with half a pint of or very rich milk, and it; adding a powdered nutmeg, and the grated rind of two lemons, or half a tea-spoonful of strong oil of lemon. Beat the yolks of six eggs with the whites of two only. When the eggs are quite

Page 296 See this page in the book

light, mix them gradually with the other ingiedients, and stir the whole very hard. Butter a large bowl, or a pudding mould. Put in the; tying a tightly over the top, (so that no water can get in,) and boil it two hours. When done, turn it out into a dish. it to table warm, and eat it with sweetened flavoured with a glass of brandy or white wine and a grated nutmeg. A MARLBOROUGH PUDDING.—Pare, core and quarter six large ripe pippin apples. Stew them in half a pint of When they are soft but not broken, take them out, drain them through a sieve, and mash them to a paste with the back of a spoon. Mix with them six large table-spoonfuls of sugar and a quarter of a pound of butter, and set them away to get cold.

Grate two milk biscuits or small sponge or an equal of stale and also the yellow peel, and squeeze the juice of a large Beat six eggs light, and when the apple is cold stir it, the grated biscuit and the Stir in a wine glass of rose water and a grated nutmeg.

into a buttered dish or dishes; lay the edge a border of puflf and it quarters of an hour. When cold, grate white sugar over the top, and ornament it with slips of citron handsomely arranged. ALMOND CHEESE CAKE. This though usually a is in fact a pudding.

Cut a piece of rennet about two inches square, wash off the salt in cold water, and wipe it dry. Put it into a tea-cup,

Page 297 See this page in the book

ETC.

pour on it sufficient luke-warm water to cover let it soak all or at least several hours. Take a quart of milk, which must be made warm, but not boiling. Stir the rennet-water it.

set it in a warm the curd has become quite firm, and the whey looks greenish, drain off the whey, and set the curd in a cool place. While the is turning, prepare the W'ash and dry half a pound of currants, and dredge them well with flour.

Blanch three ounces of sweet and one ounce of bitter almonds, by scalding and peeling them.

Then cool in cold water, wiping them dry before you put them into the mortar.

If you cannot procure bitter almonds, peach kernels may be substituted. Beat them, one at a time, in the mortar to a smooth paste, pouring in with every one a^few drops of rose water to prevent their being oily, dull-coloured, and heavy.

If you put a sufficiency of rose water, the pounded almond be creamy, and perfectly white.

Mix, as you do them, the sweet and bitter almonds together. Then beat the yolks of eight eggs, and when light, mix them gradually with the curd. Add five table-spoonfuls of cream, and a tea-spoonful of mixed spice. Lastly, stir in, by degrees, the pounded almonds, and the currants alternately.

Stir the whole mixture very hard. it in buttered dishes, laying puff paste the edges.

If accurately made, found delicious.

It must be put in the oven immediately. COMMON CHEESE CAKE.—Boil a quart of rich milk. Beat eight eggs, put them to the milk, and let the milk and boil together till they become a curd.

it through a very clean sieve, all the whey is out.

curd into a deep dish, and mix with it half a pound of working them well together. it is cold, add to

Page 298 See this page in the book

beaten yolks of four eggs, and four large table-spoonfuls of powdered white sugar; also a grated nutmeg. Lastly, stir in, by degrees, half a pound of currants that have been previously picked, washed, dried, and dredged with flour. Lay puff paste round the rim of the dish, and bake the cheese cake half an hour.

it to table cold.

PRUNE PUDDING.—Scald of prunes; them, and let them swell in the hot water till they are ^oft. Then drain them, and extract the stones; spread the prunes on dish, and dredge them with Take one jill or eight large table-spoonfuls from a quart of rich milk, and stir it, gradually, eight spoonfuls of sifted flour. Mix it to a smooth batter, pressing out all the lumps with the back of the six eggs very light, and stir them, by degrees, into the remainder of the milk, alternately with the batter that you have just mixed. Then add the prunes one at a time, stirring the whole Tie the pudding in a cloth that has been previously dipped in boiling water and then dredged with flour. Leave room for it to swell, but secure it firmly, so that no water can get in. Put it into a pot of boiling water, and boil it two hours.

table hot, (not taking it out of the pot till a m.oment before it is wanted,) and eat it with cream sauce; or with butter, sugar, and nutmeg beaten together, and served up in a little tureen. A similar pudding may be made with whole raisins. EVE'S PUDDING.—Pare, core, and six pippins, and chop them very fine. Grate stale bread till you have six ounces of crumbs, and roll fine six ounces of brown Pick, and dry six of and sprinkle them with flour. Mix all these ingredients together

Page 299 See this page in the book

ETC.

in a large pan, adding six ounces of butter cut small, and two of six and moisten the mixture with them. Add a grated nutmeg, and a a pot of Dip your pudding cloth it, shake it out, and dredge Then put in the mixture, and tie it very firmly; leaving space for the pudding to swell, and stopping up the tying place with a paste of wetted flour. it three hours ing at the fire a kettle of boiling water, to replenish the pot, that the pudding may be always well it to hot, and eat it with sweetened cream flavoured with w4ne and nutmeg.

CINDERELLAS OR GERMAN PUFFS.—Sift table-spoonfuls of the finest flour. in a quart of rich milk, half a pound of fresh butter, and set it on the stove, or near the fiire, till it has melted.

Beat eight eggs very light, and stir them gradually into the milk and butter, alternately with the flour.

Add a powdered nutmeg, and a tea-spoonful of powdered cinnamon. Mix the whole very well to a smooth there must be no lumps.

some large common tea-cups, and divide the mixture among till they are half full or a little more. Set them immediately in a quick oven, and bake them about a quarter of an out a white sugar over them. Serve them up hot, with a sauce of sweetened cream flavoured with wine and nutmeg; or you may eat them wdth molasses and or with sugar and Send them round whole, for they will fall almost as soon as cut.

Page 300 See this page in the book

A BOILED BREAD PUDDING.—Boil a quart of rich While it is boiling, take a small loaf of baker's bread, such as is sold for five or six cents. It may be either fresh or stale.

Pare off all the crust, and cut up the crumb into veryYou should have baker's if you can procure it, as home-made bread may not make the pudding light enough.

Put the bread into a pan; and vv^hen the milk boils, pour it scalding hot over the closely, and let it steep in the hot steam for about three quarters of an hour.

Then remove the cover, and allow the bread and milk to cool.

In the mean time, beat four eggs are thick and smooth.

Then beat into them a table-spoonful and a half of fine wheat Next beat the egg and flour the bread and milk, and continue to beat hard mixture is as light as possible; for on this the success of the pudding chiefly depends. Have ready over the fire a pot of boiling water. Dip your pudding-cloth into it, and shake it out.

Spread out the cloth in a deep dish or pan, and dredge it well with flour.

Pour in the mixture, and tie up the cloth, leaving room for it to swell. Tie the string firmly and plaster up the opening (if there is any) with flour moistened with water. If any water gets into it the pudding will be spoiled. See that the water boils when you put in the pudding, and it If the pot wants replenishing, do it with boiling water from a kettle. Should you put in cold water to supply the place of that which has boiled away, the pudding will chill, and become hard and heavy. it an hour and a half.

Turn it out of the bag the minute before you send it to table. Eat it with wine sauce, or with sugar and butter, or molasses. It will be much improved by adding to the mixture half a

Page 301 See this page in the book

ETC.

pound of wliole raisins, well floured to prevent their sinking. Sultana raisins are best, as they have no seeds. If these directions are exactly followed, this will be found a remarkably good and wholesome plain pudding. For all boiled puddings, a square pudding-cloth which can be opened out, is much better than a bag. It should be very A BAKED BREAD PUDDING.—Take a stale five cent loaf of bread; cut off all the crust, and grate or rub the crumb as fine as possible.

Boil a quart of rich milk, and pour it hot over the bread in a quarter of a pound of butter, and the same quantity of sugar, a of wine and brandy mixed, or a glass of rose water. Or you may omit the liquor and substitute the grated peel of a large lemon. Add a tablespoonful of mixed cinnamon and nutmeg powdered. Stir the whole very well, cover set it away for half an hour. Then let it cool.

Beat seven or eight eggs very light, and stir them gradually into the mixture after it is cold. Then butter a deep dish, and bake the pudding an hour.

A BREAD AND BUTTER PUDDING.—Cut of and m.oderately omitting the stale bread is best.

Butter a deep dish, and cover the bottom ready a of currants, picked, washed and dried.

Spread one third of them thickly over the bread and butter, and strew on some brown layer of bread and and it also with currants and Finish with a third layer of each, and pour over the whole four eggs, beaten very light and mixed with a pint of milk, and a wine

Page 302 See this page in the book

of rose water.

the pudding an hour, and nutmeg over it when done. Eat it warm, but not hot. You may substitute for the currants, raisins seeded, and cut in half.

This pudding may be made also with layers of stewed gooseberries or with pippin apples, pared, cored and minced fine. A SUET PUDDING—Mince very finely as much beef as will make two two handfuls of bread-crumbs; boil a quart of milk and pour it hot on the bread.

Cover it, and set it aside to steep for half an hour; it to Beat eight eggs very light; stir the suet, and three table-spoonfuls of flour alternately into the bread and milk, and add, by degrees, the eggs. in a table-spoonful of powdered nutmeg and cinnamon mixed, and a glass of mixed wine and brandy. a bag that has been dipped in hot water and floured; tie it firmly, put it into a pot of boiling water, and boil it two hours.

Do not take till immediately before it is wanted, and send it to table hot. Eat it with wine sauce, or with molasses. A CUSTARD PUDDING.—Take five table-spoonfuls out of a quart of cream or rich milk, and mix them with two large spoonfuls of Set the rest of the to flavouring it with half a dozen peach leaves, or with bitter almonds broken up.

hard, take it off, stram it, and stir in the cold milk and flour. Set it away to cool, and beat very light ten yolks and four whites of eggs; add them to the milk, and stir in, at the last, a glass of brandy or white wine, a powdered nutmeg, and a quarter of a pound of

Page 303 See this page in the book

ETC.

Butter a large bowl or mould; pour in; tie a cloth tightly over it; put it into a pot of boiling water, and boil it two hours, replenishing the pot with hot water from a tea-kettle.

When the pudding is done, let it get cool before you turn it out.

Eat it with butter and sugar stirred together to a cream, and flavoured wdth lemon. FLOUR HASTY PUDDLNG—Tie together half a dozen peach-leaves, put them into a quart of milk, and set it on the fire to boil.

it has come to a hard boil, take leaves, but let the pot remain boiling on the fire. Then with a large wooden spoon in one hand, and some wheat flour in the other, thicken and stir it till it is about the consistence of a boiled custard.

Afterwards throw in, one at a time, a dozen small bits of butter rolled in a thick coat of flour. enrich it by stirring in a beaten egg or two, a few minutes before you take When done, pour deep dish, and strew brown sugar thickly over the top. Eat it warm.

INDIAN MUSH.—Have ready on the fire a pot of boiling Stir into it by degrees (a handful at a time) sufficient Indian meal to make it very thick, and then add a very small portion of salt.

You must keep the pot boiling on the fire all the time you are throwing in the meal; and between every handful, stir very hard with the mush-stick, (a round flattened at one end,) that the mush may not be lumpy. it is it boiling for an hour longer, it occasionally.

Then cover the pot, and hang it higher up the chimney, so as to simmer slowly or keep hot for another hour. The goodness of mush depends greatly on its being long and thoroughly boiled. If sufficienlty cooked,

Page 304 See this page in the book

wholesome and nutritious, but exactly the reverse, if made in haste.

It is not too long to have it altogether three or four hours over the fire; on the contrary it will be much the better for it.

Eat it warm; either with milk, or cover your plate with mush, make a hole in the middle, put some in the hole and it up with molasses. Cold mush that has been left, may be cut into slices and fried in butter.

Burgoo is made precisely in the same manner as mush, but with oatmeal instead of Indian. A BAKED INDIAN PUDDING.—Cut up a quarter of a pound of butter in a pint of molasses, and warm them together the butter is melted.

Boil a quart of milk; and while scalding hot, pour it slowly over a pint of sifted Indian meal, and stir in the molasses and butter. it, and let it steep for an hour.

Then take off the cover, and set the mixture to When it is cold, beat six eggs, and stir them gradually into it; add a table-spoonful of mixed cinnamon and nutmeg; and the peel of a lemon.

Stir the whole very hard; put it into a buttered dish, and bake it two hours.

it up hot, and eat it or and molasses.

A BOILED INDIAN PUDDING—Chop a quarter of a pound of beef suet, and mix it with a pint of sifted Indian meal.

Boil a quart of milk with some pieces of cinnamon broken up; it, and while it is hot, stir in gradually the meal and suet; add half a pint of molasses. the mixture and set it away for an hour; then put it to cool. Beat six eggs, and stir them gradually into the mixture when

Page 305 See this page in the book

ETC.

it is cold; add a grated nutmeg, and the of a Tie the pudding in a cloth that has been dipped in hot water and; and leave plenty of room ftjr it to swell.

Secure it well at the tying place lest the water should get in, which infallibly it.

Put it into a pot of boiling water, (which must be replenished as it boils away,) and boil it four hours at least; but five or six will be better. an Indian pudding very good^ be mixed the night before, (all except the eggs,) and put on to boil early in the mornmg.

Do not take it out of the pot till immediately before it is wanted. Eat it with wine sauce, or with molasses and butter.

INDIAN PUDDING WITHOUT EGGS.—Boil some in a quart of milk, and then strain it.

While the milk is hot, stir into it a pint of molasses, and then add by degrees a quart or more of Indian meal so as to make a thick It will be much improved by the grated peel and juice of a large lemon or orange.

Tie it very securely in a cloth, leaving room for it to swell, and pasting up the tying-place with a lump of flour and water. Put it into a pot of boiling water, (having ready a kettle to it up as it boils away,) hang it over a good fire, and keep it boiling hard for four or five hours.

Eat it warm with molasses and butter. This is a very economical, and not an unpalatable pudding; and may be found convenient when it is difficult to obtain A BAKED PLUM PUDDING.—Grate all the crumb of a stale six cent loaf; boil a quart of rich milk, and pour it boiling hot over the grated bread; it steep for an hour; then set it out to cool. In the mean time prepare half a

Page 306 See this page in the book

pound of currants, picked, washed, and dried; half a pound of raisins, stoned and cut in half; and a quarter of a pound of citron cut in large slips; also, two nutmegs beaten to a powder; and a table-spoonful of mace and cinnamon powdered and Crush with a rolling-pin half a pound of sugar, and cut up half a pound When the bread and milk is uncovered to cool, mix with it the butter, sugar, spice and citron; adding a glass of brandy, and a of white wine.

Beat eight eggs very light, and when the milk is quite cold, stir them gradually into the mixture. Then add, by degrees, the raisins and (which must be previously dredged with and stir the whole very Put it mto a buttered dish, and bake it two hours. table warm, and eat it with wine or with wine and sugar only.

In making this pudding, you may substitute for the butter, half a pound of beef suet minced as fine as possible. be found best to prepare the ingredients the day before, covering them closely and putting them away. A BOILED PLUM PUDDING.—Grate the crumb of a twelve cent loaf of bread, and boil a quart of rich milk with a small bunch of peach leaves in it, then strain it and set it out Pick, wash and dry a pound of currants, and stone and cut in half a pound of raisins; strew large table-spoonfuls of flour. fine a pound of brown sugar, and mince as fine as possible three quarters of a pound of beef suet.

Prepare two beaten nutmegs, and a large tablespoonful of powdered mace and cinnamon; also the grated peel and the juice of two large lemons or oranges. Beat ten eggs very light, and (when it is stir them gradually the alternately with the suet and

Page 307 See this page in the book

ETC.

Add, by degrees, the sugar, fruit, and spice, with a large glass of brandy, and one of white wine. Mix the whole very well, and stir it hard.

it into a thick cloth that has been scalded and floured; leave room for it to swell, and tie finnly, pasting the tying-place with a small lump of moistened Put the pudding a large pot of boiling water, and boil it steadily five hours, replenishing the pot occasionally from a boiling the pudding frequently in the pot.

Prepare half a pound of citron cut in slips, and half a pound of almonds blanched and in half lengthways.

the almonds and the citron all over the outside of the pudding as soon as you take it out of the cloth.

it to hot, and eat it with wine sauce, or with cold wine and If there is enough of the pudding left, it may be cut in slices, and fried in butter next day. All the ingredients of this plum pudding (except the eggs) should be prepared the day before, otherwise it cannot be made in time to allow of its being sufllciently boiled. We have known of a very rich plum pudding being mixed> in England and sent to America in a covered bowl; it arrived perfectly good a month's voyage, the being winter.

A BAKED APPLE PUDDING.—Take nine large pippin; pare and core them whole. in the bottom of a large deep dish, and pour round them a very little water, just enough to keep them from burning. into an oven, and let them bake about half an In the mean time, mix three table-spoonfuls of flour with a quart of milk, a quarter of a pound of brown sugar, and a tea-spoonful of Beat seven eggs 2G*

Page 308 See this page in the book

gradually into the milk.

Then take out the dish of apples, (which by this time should be half baked,) and fill up the holes whence you extracted the cores, with brown; pressing down into each a slice of fresh lemon. the batter round the apples; put the dish again into the oven, and let it bake another half hour; but not long enough for the to fall to pieces; as they should, when done, be throughout, but quite whole. Send it to table warm. This is sometimes called a Bird's Nest Pudding. be much improved by previously boiling in the milk a small handful of peach-leaves. Let it get cold before you stir in the eggs. BOILED APPLE PUDDING.—Pare, core, and as many fine juicy apples as will weigh two pounds when Strew among them a quarter of a pound of brown sugar, and add a grated nutmeg, and the juice and yellow peel of a large lemon.

Prepare a paste of suet and flour, in the proportion of a pound of chopped to two pounds of it out of moderate thickness; lay the apples in the centre, and close the paste nicely over them in the form of a large dumpling; tie it in a cloth and boil it three hours. Send it to table hot, and eat with it cream sauce, or with butter and Any fruit pudding may be made in a similar manner. AN EASTERN PUDDING.—Make a paste of a pound of flour and half of minced suet; and it out thin into a square or oblong sheet; trim off the edges so as to make it an even shape. Spread thickly over it some marmalade, or cold stewed fruit, (which must be made very sweet,) either apple, peach, plum, gooseberry or cranberry. Roll up

Page 309 See this page in the book

DUMPLINGS, FRITTERS, ETC.

the paste, with the fruit spread on scroll.

Secure each end by putting on nicely a thin round piece rolled out from the trimmings that you cut off the edges of the sheet.

Put the pudding into a cloth, and it at least three hours. hot, and eat it with cream sauce, or with butter and sugar.

APPLE DUMPLINGS.

Take large fine juicy apples. Pare them, and extract the cores without dividing the apple. Fill each hole with brown sugar, and some chips of lemon-peel. Also squeeze in some lemon juice.

Or you may fill the cavities with raspberry jam, or with any sort of marmalade. Have ready a paste, made in the proportion of a pound of suet, chopped as fine as possible, to two pounds and a half of well mixed, and wetted with as little water as possible. out the paste to a moderate thickness, and cut it into circular pieces, allowing two to each dumpling.

Lay your apple on one piece, and put another piece on the top, closing the paste round the sides with your fingers, so as to cover the apple entirely. This is a better way than gathering up the paste at one end, as the dumpling is less liable to burst.

Boil each dumpling in a small coarse cloth, which has first been dipped in hot There should always be a set of cloths for the purpose.

Tie them tightly, leaving a small space for the dumpling to swell.

Plaster a little flour on the inside of each tying place to prevent the water from getting in.

Have ready a pot of boiling water. Put in the dumplings and boil them from three quarters to an hour.

Send them to table hot in a covered Do not take them up till a moment before they are wanted.

Page 310 See this page in the book

Eat them wiih cream and sugar, or with butter and sugar. You may make the of allowing a pound of butter to two pounds and a quarter of But when paste is to be boiled, suet will make it much lighter and finer than butter. Apple dumplings may be made in a very plain manner with potato paste, and boiled without cloths, dredging the outside of each dumpling with They should boil about three quarters of an hour when without cloths. The apples for dumplings should always be whole, (except the cores;) for if quartered, the pieces will separate in boiling and break through the The apples should never be sweet ones.

RICE DUMPLINGS.—Pick and wash a pound of rice, and boil it gently in two quarts of water it becomes dry; keeping the pot well covered, and not stirring it.

it off the fire, and spread to cool on the bottom of an inverted sieve; loosening the grains lightly with a fork, that all the moisture may evaporate.

a dozen pippins or other large juicy apples, and scoop out the core. up the cavity with marmalade, and Cover every apple all over with a thick coating of the boiled Tie up each in a separate cloth,* and put them pot of cold water.

require about an hour and a quarter after they begin to boil; perhaps longer.

Turn them out on a large dish, and be careful in doinof so * Your pudding and dumpling cloths should be squares of coarse linen, hemmed, and with tape strings sewed to them.

using, they should be washed, dried, and ironed; and kept in one kitchen drawers, they may be always ready when wanted.

Page 311 See this page in the book

DUMPLINGS, FRITTERS, ETC.

not to break the dumplings.

Eat them with cream or with wine sauce, or with butter, sugar, and nutmeg beaten PIGEON DUMPLINGS OR PUDDINGS.—Take four pigeons and stuff them with chopped oysters, seasoned with pepper, salt, mace, and nutmeg. Score the breasts, and loosen all the joints with a sharp knife, as if you were going to carve them for eating; but do not cut them quite apart. Make a sufficient quantity of nice suet paste, allowing a pound of suet to two pounds of flour; roll it out thick, and divide it into four. Lay one pigeon on each sheet of the paste with the back downwards, and put at the lower part of the breast a piece of butter rolled in flour.

Close the paste over the pigeon in the form of a dumpling or small pudding; pouring in at the last a very little cold water to add to the gravy.

Tie each dumpling in a cloth, put them into a pot of hot water, and boil them two Send them to table with made gravy in a boat. Partridges or quails may be cooked in this manner; chickens, which must be accompanied by egg sauce. These dumplings or puddings will be found very good. FINE SUET DUMPLINGS—Grate the crumb of a stale six cent loaf, and mix it with nearly chopped as fine as possible. Add a grated nutmeg, and two large table-spoonfuls of sugar. Beat four eggs with four tablespoonfuls of white wine or brandy. Mix all well together to a stiff paste.

Flour your hands, and make up the mixture into balls or dumplings the of turkey ready a pot of boiling water. Put the dumplings into cloths, and let them boil about half an hour. Serve them hot, and eax them with wine sauce.

Page 312 See this page in the book

PLAIN SUET DUMPLINGS.—Sift two pounds of flour into a pan, and add a salt-spoon of salt. Mince very fine one pound of beef suet, and rub it into the flour. it stiff dough with a little cold water. Then roll it out an inch thick or rather more. Cut it into dumplings with the edge of a tumbler.

Put them into a pot of boiling water, and let an hour and a to hot, to eat with boiled loin of mutton, or with molasses the meat is removed.

INDIAN DUMPLINGS.—Take a pint of milk, and four eggs well beaten.

together, and add a salt-spoon in as much Indian meal as make a stiff dough.

Flour your hands; the dough into equal portions, and make it into balls about the size of a goose egg.

Flatten each with the rolling-pin, tie them in cloths, and put them into a pot of boiling water. boil in a short time. Take care not to let them go to pieces by keeping them too long in the pot. Serve them up hot, and eat them with corned pork, oi with bacon.

Or you may eat them with molasses and butter after the meat is removed. If to be eaten without meat, you may mix in the dough a quarter of a pound of finely chopped suet. LIVER DUMPLINGS.—-Take a calf's liver, and chop it it half a pound of beef suet chopped fine also; half a pound of flour; two minced onions; a handful of bread-crumbs; a table-spoonful of chopped parsley and sweet marjoram mixed; a few blades of mace and a few cloves powdered; and a little pepper and salt. Mix all well Wet the mixture with six eggs well beaten, and

Page 313 See this page in the book

DUMPLINGS, FRITTERS, ETC.

into dumplings, with your hands well Have ready a large pot of boiling water. Drop the dumplings into it with a ladle, and boil an hour.

ready bread-crumbs browned in to before they go to table. HAM DUMPLINGS.—Chop some cold ham, the fat and lean in equal proportions. it with pepper and minced sage.

Make a crust, allowing half a pound of chopped or to a pound of flour. thick, and it into equal portions.

Put some minced ham into each, and close up the crust. Have ready a pot of boiling water, and put in the dumplings.

Boil them about three quarters of an hour. LIGHT DUMPLINGS.—Mix butter and beaten egg (seasoned with powdered cinnamon) as will make a stiff paste.

Make the mixture into round dumplings, wuth your hands well floured. Tie up each in a separate cloth, and boil them a short time, fifteen minutes.

Eat them with wine sauce, molasses and butter. PLAIN FRITTERS.

Beat seven eggs very light, and stir them gradually into a quart of milk; add, by degrees, three quarters or a pint and a half of sifted flour. Beat the whole very hard. Have ready in a frying-pan over the fire, a large quantity of When the lard has come to a hard boil, begin to put in the fritters; allowing for each about a jill of batter, or half

Page 314 See this page in the book

a large tea-cup full. They do not require turning, and will be done in a few Fry as many at a time as the pan will hot, and eat them with powdered cinnamon, sugar, and white wine. Let fresh hot ones be sent in as they are wanted; they chill and become heavy immediately. Begin to fry the fritters as soon as the batter is mixed, as it will fall by setting. Near a pound and a half of lard will be required for the above quantity of fritters. APPLE FRITTERS.—Pare, core, and parboil (in water) some juicy pippins.

When half done, take them out, drain them, and mince them very fme. a according to the preceding receipt; adding some lemon juice and grated lemon-peel. Stir into the batter a sufficient of the minced apple Then fry the fritters in hot lard as before directed. Eat them with nutmesf and susfar. PLAIN PANCAKES.—Sift or a of Beat seven eggs stir them gradually into a quart of rich milk. Then add by degrees the flour, so as to make a thin Mix it very smooth, pressing out all the lumps with the back of a spoon. Set the frying-pan over the fire, and when it is hot, grease it with a spoonful of lard. Then put in a ladle full batter, and fry it of a brown, turning it with care to prevent its breaking.

each pancake large enough to cover the bottom of a dessert plate; greasing the pan every time. Send them to table hot, accompanied by powdered sugar and nutmeg mixed in a small glass bowl.

Have wine with them also.

Page 315 See this page in the book

CUSTARDS, ETC.

SWEETMEAT PANCAKES.—Take a large red beetroot that has been boiled tender; cut it up and pound it in a mortar till you have sufficient juice for colouring the pancakes. Then make a batter as in the preceding receipt, and stir into it last enough of the beet juice to give it a fine pink Or beet juice, you may use a little cochineal dissolved in a very small quantity of brandy. Fry the pancakes in a pan greased with lard or fresh butter; and as fast as they are done, spread thickly over them raspberry jam or any sort of marmalade.

roll them up nicely, and trim off the ends.

Lay them, side by side, on a large strew powdered sugar over them. to table hot, and eat them with sweetened cream. PLAIN CUSTARDS.

Tie together six or eight peach leaves, and boil them in a quart of milk with a large stick of cinnamon broken up. If you cannot procure peach substitute a handful of peach-kernels or bitter almonds, or a vanilla bean in it has boiled hard, strain the milk and set it away to Beat very light eight eggs, and stir them by into the milk when it is cold, (if warm, the eggs will curdle it, and cause whey at the bottom,) and add gradually a quarter of a pound of sugar. Fill your cups with it; set +hem in a Dutch oven, and pour round them boiling water sufficient to reach nearly to the tops of the cups. Put hot coals under the oven and on the lid, (which must be previously heated by standing it up before a hot fire,) and bake the custards about twenty minutes. to table cold, with nutmeg grated over each. Or you may bake the whole in one lar^e dish.

Page 316 See this page in the book

SOFT CUSTARDS—Are made in the above except that to a quart of milk you must have twelve yolks of eggs, and no whites. You may devote to this purpose the yolks that are left when you have used the whites for cocoanut or almond puddings, or for lady cake or maccaroons. BOILED CUSTARDS.—Beat omitting the whites of Mix gradually with a quart of cold milk and a quarter of a pound of sugar. mixture into a saucepan with a bunch of peach leaves, or a handful of broken up peach-kernels or bitter almonds; the yellow peel of a lemon, and a handful of broken cinnamon; or you may boil in it a vanilla bean. Set it on hot coals, and simmer it slowly, stirring it all the time. As soon as to a boil, take it immediately off the fire, or it will curdle and be lumpy.

it; add eight or ten drops of oil of lemon, and put it into glass cups.

You may lay in the bottom of each cup a maccaroon soaked in wine. Grate nutmeg over the top, and send it Eat tarts or RICE CUSTARD.—Boil some rice in milk it is quite dry; then put it into small tea-cups, (pressing it down hard,) it is cold and has taken the shape of the cups, turn it out into a deep dish, and pour a boiled custard round it.

Lay on the top of each lump of rice a piece of preserved quince or peach, or a piece of fruit jelly. In boiling the rice, you may mix with it raisins or currants; if so, omit the sweetmeats on the top. Another way of boiling custard is to put the mixture into a pitcher, set it in a vessel of boiling water, place it on hot coals or in a stove, and let it boil slowly, stirring it all the time.

Page 317 See this page in the book

CUSTARDS, CREAMS, ETC.

SNOWBALL CUSTARD.—Make a boiled custard as in the preceding receipts it is done and quite cold, put it into a deep glass to a stiff froth the four whites of eggs that have been omitted in the custard, adding eight or ten drops of oil of lemon. Drop the froth in balls on the top of the dish of custard, heaping and forming them with a spoon into a regular size and shape. Do not let them touch You may lay a rose leaf on the top of every one.

APPLE CUSTARD.—Pare, core, and quarter a dozen large juicy pippins.

Strew among them the yellow peel of a large iemon pared very thin; and stew them till tender, in small portion of water. When done, mash them smooth with the back of a spoon; (you must have a pint and a half of the stewed apple;) mix a quarter of a pound of sugar with them, emd set them away till cold.

Beat six eggs very light, and them gradually into a quart of rich milk, alternately with the stewed apple.

Put the mixture into cups, or into a deep dish, and bake it about twenty minutes. it to with nutmeg grated over the top. LEMON CUSTARD.—Take four large ripe lemons, and roll them under your hand on the table to increase the juice.

Then squeeze them into a bowl, and mix with the juice a very small tea-cup full of cold water. Use none of the peel.

Add gradually sufficient sugar to make it very sweet. Beat twelve till quite light, and then the lemon juice gradually into them, beating very hard Put the into cups, and bake it ten minutes. When done, grate nutmeg the top of each, and set them among ice, or in a very cold place.

Page 318 See this page in the book

These custards bein^ made without milk, can be prepared at a short notice; they will be found very fine. Orange custards may be made in the same manner. GOOSEBERRY CUSTARD.—Top and tail two of green gooseberries. Stew them in a little water; and mashing them stewed till entirely to pieces, take them out, and with a wooden spoon press the pulp through a cullender. Stir in (while the pulp is hot) a table-spoonful of butter, and sufficient sugar to make it very sweet. Beat six eggs very light. Simmer the gooseberry pulp a gentle the beaten eggs it.

to a boil, take it off immediately, stir it very hard, and set it up cold in glasses or custard cups, grating some nutmeg over each.

ALMOND CUSTARD.—Scald and blanch half a pound of shelled sweet almonds, and three ounces of shelled bitter almonds; throwing them as you do them into a large bowl of Then pound them one at a time in a mortar; pouring in frequently a little rose water to prevent their oiling, and becoming dark-coloured and heavy. Melt a quarter of a pound of loaf-sugar in a quart of cream or rich milk, and stir in by the pounded almonds. ten eggs very the; adding a powdered nutmeg, and a tea-spoonful of powdered mace and cinnamon mixed.

a pitcher, and place it in a kettle or pan of boiling water, the water coming up to the lower part of the neck of the pitcher.

Set hot coals, and let it boil (stirring it all the time) till it is quite thick, but not it curdles.

Then take the pitcher out of

Page 319 See this page in the book

CUSTARDS, CREAMS, ETC. the water; pour the custard into a large bowl, and it it cools.

Put it into glass cups, and send it to Sweeten some cream or white of egg. it to stiif froth, and pile it on the top of the custards.. BOILED COCOA-NUT CUSTARD.—To of grated cocoa-nut allow a quart of unskimmed milk, and six ounces of white sugar. Beat very light the yolks of six eggs. Stir them gradually into the milk, alternately with the cocoanut and into a pitcher; set it in a vessel of boiling water; it on hot coals, and simmer it it is very smooth and it all the time.

As soon as it comes to a hard boil, take it off the fire; pour it into a large bowl, and set When cold, put cups.

to a stiff froth the white of egg that was left, and pile it on the custards. BAKED COCOA-NUT CUSTARD.—Grate cocoa-nut as will weigh half a pound. Mix half a pound of powdered white sugar with the milk of the cocoa-nut, or with a pint of cream; adding two table-spoonfuls of rose water.

in gradually a pint of rich milk.

Beat to a stiflf froth the whites of eight eggs, and stir them into the milk and sugar, a little at a time, alternately with the grated cocoa-nut; add a tea-spoonful of powdered nutmeg and cinnamon. put the mixture into cups, and bake them twenty minutes in a Dutch oven half filled with boiling water. When cold, grate loaf-sucrar over them. CHOCOLATE CUSTARD—Scrape fine a quarter of a pound of the best chocolate, and pour on it a tea-cup of boiling water.

let it stand by the fire

Page 320 See this page in the book

it twice.

omitting the whites of two.

Stir them by quart of cream or rich milk, alternately with the melted chocolate, and of powdered white sugar. Put into cups, and bake it about ten to cold, with sweetened or white of egg beaten to a stiff froth, and heaped on the top of each custard.

MACCAROON CUSTARDS.—These must be made in china custard cups. Put a maccaroon in the bottom of each cup, and pour on it a table-spoonful of w^hite wine. Mix together a pint of cream, and a pint of milk; and boil them with stick of cinnamon broken up, and a small bunch of peach or a handful of broken bitter almonds.

strain the milk; stir in a quarter of a pound of white sugar, and set it away to cool. Beat very light eight eggs, (omitting the whites of four,) and stir them gradually into the cream and milk when quite cold. Fill your cups with the mixture, (leaving the maccaroons at the bottom,) and in a Dutch oven or iron baking pan, which must be half full of boiling water.

Heat the oven-lid first, by standing it up before a hot fire; it on, spreading coals over the top. Place sufficient coals under the oven, and bake the custards about ten minutes. When cold, heap beaten white of egg on the top of each.

These custards are very fine. SYLLABUB, OR WHIPT CREAM; off very thin the yellow rind of four large lemons, and lay it in the bottom of a deep dish. Squeeze the juice of

Page 321 See this page in the book

CUSTARDS, ETC.

the lemons into a large bowl containing a pint of white wine, and sweeten it with half Then, by degrees, mix in a quart of cream. Pour the whole into the dish in which you have laid the lemon-peel, and let the mixture stand untouched for three hours. Then beat it with rods to a stiff froth, (first taking out the lemon-peel,) and having put into each of your glasses a table-spoonful or more of fruit jelly, heap the syllabub upon it so as to stand up high at the top.

This syllabub, if it can be kept in a cold place, may be made the day before you want to use it. COUNTRY SYLLABUB—Mix half a pound of white sugar with a pint of fine sweet cider, or of white wine; and grate in a nutmeg.

Prepare them in a large bowl, just before milking time.

let it be taken to the cow, and have about three pints milked into it; stirring it occasionally with a spoon.

Let it be eaten before the froth subsides. use cider, a little brandy will improve it.

A TRIFLE.—Place half a pq,und of maccaroons or Naples biscuits at the bottom of a large glass bowl. Pour on them as much white wine as will cover and dissolve them. a rich custard, flavoured with bitter almonds or peach leaves; and pour it when cold on the maccaroons; the custard may be either baked or boiled.

Then add a layer of marmalade or jam.

Take a quart of cream, mix with it a quarter of a pound of sugar, and half a pint of white wine, and whip it with rods to a stiff froth; laying the froth (as you proceed) on an inverted sieve, with a dish under it to catch the cream that drips; which must be saved and whipped over again. Instead of rods you may use a little tin churn. Pile the frothed cream upou the marmalade in a high pyramid. To ornament

Page 322 See this page in the book

it,—take preserved water-melon rind that has been cut into or flowers; split them nicely to make them thinner and lighter; place a circle or wreath of them round the heap of frothed cream, interspersing them with spots of stifl" red currant jelly.

Stick on the top of the pyramid a sprig of real flowers FLOATING ISLAND—Take a quart of rich cream, and divide it in half. Sweeten one pint of it with loaf-sugar, and it suflScient currant jelly to colour it of a fine pink. Put it into a glass bowl, and place centre a pile of almond-sponge or of lady; spread thickly with raspberry jam or marmalade, and laid evenly one on another. Have ready the other pint of cream, flavoured with a few drops of oil of lemon, and beaten with rods to a stiff froth. Heap it all over the pile of cake, so as entirely to cover it. A RASPBERRY CHARLOTTE—Take a dozen of the square or oblong sponge-cakes are commonly Naples biscuits.

They should be quite fresh.

Spread over each a thick layer of raspberry jam, and place them bottom and round the sides of a glass bowl. Take the whites of six eggs, and mix with them six table-spoonfuls of raspberry or currant jelly. Beat the egg and jelly with rods very light, and then the bowl with it.

For purpose, cream (if you can conveniently procure it) is still better than white of egg. You may make a charlotte with any sort of jam, marmalade, or jelly.

It can be prepared at a short notice, and is very generally liked.

Page 323 See this page in the book

CUSTARDS, CREAMS, ETC.

A PLUM CHARLOTTE.—Stone a quart of ripe plums, and stew them with a pound of brown sugar. Cut slices of bread and butter and lay them in the bottom and round the sides of a large bowl or deep dish. in the plums boiling hot, cover the bowl, and set to cool gradually.

When quite cold, send it to table, and eat it with cream. CLOTTED CREAM.—Mix together a jill of rich milk, a large wine glass of rose water, and four ounces of white sugar. Add to it the beaten yolks of two eggs. Stir the mixture into a quart of the best cream; set it over hot coals, and let it just come to a boil, stirring it all the time. Then take it off, pour it into a glass bowl, and set it away to get cold. Eat it with fresh strawberries, raspberries, or with any sort of sweetmeats. LEMON CREAM.—Beat well together a quart of thick cream and the yolks of four eggs.

Then gradually beat in half a pound of powdered loaf-sugar, and the grated rind of three large lemons.

into a porcelain skillet, and set it on hot coals till to a boil; and stir it till nearly cold. Squeeze the juice of the lemons into a bowl; pour the cream upon it, and continue to stir it till quite You may serve it up in a glass bowl, in glass cups, or in jelly glasses.

ORANGE CREAM.—Beat very six eggs, omitting the whites of two.

Have ready a pint of orange juice, and stir it gradually into the beaten egg^ alternately with a pound Put a porcelain skillet the yellow rind of one orange, pared very thin; pour the mixture it over a slow fire.

Simmer if'steadily, stirring it all the time; but when nearly ready to boil, take it

Page 324 See this page in the book

off, remove the orange-peel, and put the mixture into glasses to get cold.

CURDS AND WHEY.—Take a piece of rennet about two inches square, and wash it in two or three cold waters to get off the salt; wipe it dry, and fasten a string to one corner of it.

in a deep or pan, a of unskimmed milk that has been warmed but not boiled.

Put the rennet it, leaving the string hanging out over the side, that you may know where to it.

Cover the pan, and set it by the fire-side or in some other warm place. When the milk becomes a firm mass of curd, and the whey looks clear and greenish, remove the rennet as gently as possible, pulling it out by the string; and set the pan in ice, or in a very cold to table with it a pitcher of white wine, sugar and nutmeg mixed or a bowl of sweetened cream, with nutmeg grated over it. You may keep rennet in white wine; cutting it in small pieees, and putting it into a glass jar with wine enough to Either the wine or the rennet will be found good for turning milk; but do not put in both together, or the curd will become so hard and tough as to be uneatable. Rennets properly prepared and dried, are sold constantly in the Philadelphia markets. The cost is trifling; and it is well to have one always in the house, in case of being wanted to make whey for sick persons. They will keep a year or more. LEMON ICE CREAM.

Have ready two quarts of very rich thick cream, and take out a pint.

Stir gradually into the pint, a pound of the best loaf-sugar powdered fine; and the grated rind and the juice of

Page 325 See this page in the book

CUSTARDS, ETC.

four ripe lemons of the larg-est size, or of five or six smaller ones.

If you cannot procure the fruit, you may flavour the cream with essence or oil of lemon; a tea-spoonful or more, according to its strength. The strongest and best essence of is the white or whitish; when tinged with green, it is comparatively weak, having been diluted with water; if a not communicate as much flavour as or six drops of the white.

After you have mixed the pint of cream with the sugar and lemon, beat it gradually and hard into the remaining cream, that is, the three pints.

to infuse from half an hour to an hour.

it, and if you think it necessary, stir in a little more lemon juice or a little more it into the freezer through a fine strainer, (a tin one with small close holes is best,) to get rid of the grated lemon-peel, which if left in would prevent the cream from being smooth. the freezer, and stand it in the ice cream tub, which should be filled with a mixture, in equal quantities, of coarse ice broken lip as small as possible, that it may lie close and compact round the freezer, and thus add to its coldness. Snow, it can be procured, is still better than ice to mix with the It be packed the tub, and pressed down turning the freezer about by the handle the cream is frozen, which it generally be in two hours.

Occasionally open the lid and scrape down the cream the sides with a long-handled tin Take care that no salt gets in, or the cream will be spoiled. it is entirely frozen, take it out of the freezer and put it into your mould; set it again in the tub, (which must be filled ice and and leave it undisturbed till you want it for immediate use.

This second freezing, however, not continue longer than two hours, or the cream will

Page 326 See this page in the book

becpme inconveniently and unpleasantly hard, and have much of the flavour frozen out of it.

the mould in the ice tub, with the head downwards, and cover the tub with pieces of old carpet while the second freezing is going- on. has arrived at the proper consistence, and it is time to serve it up, dip a clbth in hot water, and wrap it round the mould for a few moments, to loosen tbe cream and make it come out easily; setting the mould on a glass or china dish. If a pyramid or obelisk mould, lift it top.

If the mould or form represents doves, dolphins, lap-dogs, baskets, &c.

it w^ill open down the middle, and must be taken off in that manner.

it up immediately lest it begin to melt.

Send round -sponge-cake with it, and wine or cordials immediately after. If you have no moulds, but intend serving it up in a large bowl or in glasses, it must still be frozen twice over; wise it can have no smoothness, delicacy, or consistence, but will be rough and coarse, and feel in the mouth like broken icicles.

The second freezing (if you have no mould) must be in the freezer, which should be washed out, and set again in the tub with fresh ice and it and let the cream stand in it untouched, but not less than two When you put it into glasses, heap it high on the top. Begin to make ice cream about five or six hours before it is wanted If you commence it too early, it may probably be injured by having to remain too long in the second freezing, as it must not be turned out a few moments before it is served up.

In damp weather it requires a longer time to freeze.

Page 327 See this page in the book

CUSTARDS, CREAMS, ETC.

STRAWBERRY ICE CREAINI.—Take two of ripe strawberries; hull them, and put them into a deep dish, strewing among them Cover them, and let them stand an hour or two. Then mash them through a sieve till you have pressed out all the juice, and it half a more or enough to make it very sweet, and like a thick syrup.

mix it by degrees with two quarts of rich cream, beating it in very hard.

Put it into a freezer, and proceed as in the foregoing receipt.

In two hours, remove it to a mould, or take it out and return it again to the freezer with fresh salt and ice, it may be frozen a second time. In two hours more, it should be ready to turn out. RASPBERRY ICE CREAM—Is made according preceding receipt.

PINE-APPLE ICE CREAM.—To each quart of cream allow a large ripe pine-apple, and half a pound of powdered Pare the pine-apple, it very thin, and mince it small.

Lay it in a deep dish and strew the sugar among it.

Cover the dish, and let the pine-apple lie in the sugar for two or three hours.

it through a sieve, mashing and. pressing out all the Stir the juice gradually into the cream, beating it hard. Put the freezer, and let it be twice frozen before it is served up.

VANILLA ICE CREAM.—Split up half a vanilla bean, and it slowly in half a pint of milk till all the flavour is drawn out, which you may know by tasting it.

milk a quarter of a pound of powdered loaf-sugar, and it into a quart of rich cream. Put it into the freezer,

Page 328 See this page in the book

and proceed as directed in the receipt for Lemon Ice Cream; freezing it twice.

ALMOND ICE CREAM.—Take six of bitter almonds, (sweet ones will not do,) blanch them, and pound them in a mortar, adding by degrees a little rose water. Then gently in a pint of cream till you highly flavoured the cream bowl, stir in half a pound loaf-sugar, cover it, and set it away to cool it is cold, strain it, and then stir it gradually and hard into pints of cream.

Put it into the freezer, and proceed as directed in the first ice cream receipt.

Freeze it twice.

It wdll be found very fine. Send round alw^ays with ice cream, sponge cake or Savoy biscuits.

Afterwards wine, and cordials, or liqueurs as they are now generally called. ICE ORANGEADE.—Take a pint and a half of orange juice, and mix it with half a pint of clear or filtered water.

Stir in half a pound of powdered loaf-sugar. Pare very thin the yellow rind of six deep-coloured oranges, cut in and lay it at the bottom of a bowl or tureen. Pour the orange juice and sugar upon it let it infuse an hour.

strain the liquid into a freezer, and proceed as for ice is frozen, put it mto a mould, (it will look best in the form of a pine-apple,) and freeze it a second time. Serve it in glass cups, with any sort of very nice sweet cakes. ICE LEMONADE—May be made in the above manner, but with a larger proportion of sugar. The juice of pine-apples, strawberries, raspberries, currants and cherries, may be prepared and frozen according

Page 329 See this page in the book

CUSTARDS, ETC.

above receipts.

freeze in a shorter time than if mixed with cream, but are very inferior in richness. BLANC-MANGE.

Put into a bowl an ounce of isinglass; (in warm weather you must take an ounce and a pour on as much rose water as will cover the isinglass, and set it on hot ashes to dissolve.* Blanch a quarter of a pound of shelled almonds, (half sweet and half bitter,) and beat them to a paste in a mort; r, (one at a time,) moistening them all the while with a little rose water.

Stir the almonds by degrees into a quart of cream, alternately with half a pound of powdered white sugar; add a large tea-spoonful of beaten mace. Put in the melted isinglass, and stir the whole very hard. it porcelain skillet, and let it boi? fast for a quarter of an hour. it into a pitcher, and pour it into your moulds, which must first be wetted with cold water. Let it stand in a cool place undisturbed, it has entirely congealed, which will be in about five hours. Then wrap a cloth dipped in hot v.'ater round the moulds, loosen the blanc-mange round the edges with a knife, and it out into glass dishes. It is best to make it the day before it is wanted.

Instead of using a figure-mould, you may set it to congeal in tea-cups or wine glasses. Blanc-mange may be coloured green by mixing with the * You may make the stock for blanc-mange without isinglass, by boiling four calves' feet in two quarts of water till reduced one half, and till the meat is entirely to rags.

next day.

Then clear it from the fat and sediment; cut it into pieces, and boil it with the cream and the other ingredients. When you it from the fire, and strain it into the pitcher, keep stirring it till it gets cold.

Page 330 See this page in the book

cream a little juice of spinage; cochineal which has been infused in a little brandy for half an hour^ will it red; and saffron will give it a bright yellow tinge. CARRAGEEN BLANC-MANGE.—This is made of a sea-weed resembling moss, is found in quantities on some parts of our coast, and is purchased cities at most of the druggists. Carrageen costs but little, and is considered extremely salutary for persons of delicate constitutions.

Its glutinous nature when renders suitable for blanc-mange. From a of rich unskimmed milk take half a Make the half pint of milk as sweet as possible with powdered white sugar, and put into it the grated peel and the juice of a large lemon, and a large stick of cinnamon broken up eight or nine blades of mace. Set it in a close pan over hot coals, and it all the is extracted the lemon and spice.

In the mean time wash through two or three w^aters half a handful of carrageen, (if you put in too much it will communicate an unpleasant to the blanc-mange,) and add it to the pint and a half of cold milk. Then when it is flavoured, in the a and mix the whole very well.

Set and keep it hard five minutes from the time it has come to a boil. it a pitcher; wet your moulds or cups with cold water, put the blanc-mange into them, and leave it undisturbed till it congeals.

You may substitute for the lemon-peel and juice, ten drops of essence of lemon, stirred into the milk after you have put to it the carrageen, &c. Or you may use instead, a few drops of extract of roses, or a wine g-lass of rose water.

Page 331 See this page in the book

CUSTARDS, ETC.

ARROW ROOT BLANC-MANGE.—Take a tea-cup full of arrow root, put a Itrge bowl, and dissolve it in a little cold water. it is melted, pour off the water, and let the arrow root remain undisturbed. Boil in half a pint of unskimmed (made very sweet with white a beaten nutmeg, and eight or nine blades of mace, mixed with the juice and grated peel of a lemon.

it has boiled long enough to be highly flavoured, strain it into a pint and a half of very rich milk or cream, and add a quarter of a pound of sugar.

for ten minutes; it, boiling hot, over the arrow root. it well and frequently till cold; then put it into moulds and let it set to congeal. JAUNE-MANGE.—Put two of isinglass pint of water, and boil it till it has dissolved.' Then strain it into a porcelain skillet, and add to it half a pint of white wine; the grated peel and juice of two large deep-coloured oranges; half a pound of loaf-sugar; and the yolks only of eight eggs that have been Mix; place it on hot coals and simmer it, stirring it all the time till it boils hard.

it oflf directly, strain it, and put it into moulds to congeak CALVES' FOOT JELLY. The best calves' feet for jelly are those that have had the hair removed by scalding, but are not skinned; the skin containing a great deal of glutinous matter.

In Philadelphia, unskinned calves' feet are generally to be met with in the lower or Jersey market. Boil a set of feet in four quarts of cold water; (if the feet have been skinned allow but three quarts;) they should boil

Page 332 See this page in the book

slowly till the liquid is reduced to two quarts or one half the original quantity, and the meat has dropped in rags from the bone.

Then strain the liquid; measure and set it away in a large earthen pan to get cold; and let it rest till next morning. if you do not find it a firm cake of jelly, again with an ounce of isinglass, and again set cold and congealed. Remove the sediment from the bottom of the cake of jelly, and carefully scrape oif all the fat. The smallest bit of fat will eventually render it dull and cloudy. Press some clean blotting paper all it to absorb what grease may yet remain. cut the cake of jelly pieces, and put it porcelain to melt over the To quart allow a pound of broken up sugar, a pint of Madeira w ine, and a large glass of brandy; sticks of the Ceylon broken up, (if common cinnamon, use sticks,) the and of; and the whites of but not In breaking the take care to separate them so nicely that none yellow gets into the white; as the smallest portion of yolk of egg will prevent the jelly from being perfectly Mix all the ingredients well together, and put them to the jelly in the Set it on the it hard for twenty minutes, but do not stir it.

Then throw in a tea-cup of cold water, and it five minutes longer; the set it aside, keeping it closely covered for half an hour; this will improve its clearness. Take a large white flannel jelly-bag; suspend it by the strings to a wooden frame made for such purposes, or to the legs of a table. Pout in the mixture boiling hot, and when it is all in, close up the mouth of the bag that none of the flavour may evaporate. Hang it over a deep white dish or bowl, and let it drip slowly;

Page 333 See this page in the book

CUSTARDS, CREAMS, ETC. but on no account squeeze the bag, as that will certainly make the jelly dull and cloudy. If it is not the first time, empty the bag, wash it, put in the jelly that has dripped into the dish, and pass it through again. it is clear. You may put it into moulds to congeal, setting them in a cold place.

it is firm, wTap a cloth dipped in hot water, round the moulds the jelly turn out easily. But it will look much better, and the taste will be more lively, if you break it up after it has congealed, and put it into a glass bowl, or heap it in jelly glasses Unless it is broken, its sparkling clearness shows to advantage.

After the clear jelly has done dripping, you may return the ingredients to the kettle, and warm them over again for about the bag (which you may now squeeze hard) till all the liquid is pressed out of it a second dish or bowl.

last jelly cannot, of course, be clear, but it will taste very well, and may be eaten in the family.

A pound of the best raisi»s picked and washed, and boiled with the other ingredients, is thought by many persons greatly to improve the richness and flavour of calves' feet jelly. must be put in whole, and can be used for a pudding.

Similar jelly may be made of pigs' or sheep's feet; but it is not so nice and delicate as that of calves. By boiling two sets, or eight calves' feet in five quarts of water, you may be sure of having the jelly firm.

In damp weather it is sometimes very difficult to get it to congeal if you use but one set of feet; is the same risk if ^ the weather is hot.

In winter it may be made several days

Page 334 See this page in the book

before it is to be eaten. In summer it will keep in ice for two days; perhaps longer. TO PRESERVE CREAM.—Take foar quarts ^of new; it must be of the richest quality, and have no milk mixed with it.

Put it into a preserving kettle, and simmer it gently over the fire; carefully taking off whatever scum may to the top, till nothing more appears.

stir, gradually, it four pounds of double-refined has been finely powdered and Let the cream and briskly half an hour; skimming it, if necessary, and afterwards it as long as it continues on the fire.

Put it into small bottles it is cork it, and secure the corks with melted rosin.

This cream, if properly prepared, will keep perfectly good during a long sea voyage.

ROSE BUTTER.—In the season of roses, gather some leaves, and put them a jar, sprinkling them with fine salt; next day gather some more and do; and repeat it every day as long as the roses continue. Keep the jar well covered with a cork or lid, and also wrapped up closely in a coarse cloth. Press and pack the rose leaves hard, but do not fill the jar up to the top.

When you intend making cake or rich puddings, weigh the butter you purpose using, and lay it in the jar on the top of the rose leaves. jar closely, and let the butter remain in it about twenty-four It will, by the tiipe you take it out, have imbibed a very fine rose flavour, superior to that of rose water.

Rose leaves may be kept in this manner a twelvemonth, till roses come again.

Page 335 See this page in the book

CUSTARDS, CREAMS, ETC.

COLOURING FOR CONFECTIONARY. RED.—Take twenty grains of cochineal, and fifteen grains of cream of tartar finely powdered; add to them a piece of alum the size of a cherry stone, and boil them with a jill of soft water, in an earthen vessel, slowly, for half an hour.

it through muslin, and keep it tightly corked in a phial. COCHINEAL FOR PRESENT USE.—Take two cents' worth of cochineal. Lay it on a flat plate, and bruise the blade of a knife. Put it into half a tea-cup of white brandy. Let it stand a quarter of an hour, and then filter it through fine muslin.

. YELLOW COLOURING.—Take a saffron, put it into an earthen vessel with a very small quantity of cold soft water, and let it steep till the colour of the infusion is a bright yellow.

it.

The yellow of lilies answer nearly the same purpose. GREEN.—Take fresh spinach or beet leaves, and pound them in a marble mortar. If you want it for immediate use, take off the green froth as it rises, and mix it with the article you intend to colour. If you wish to keep it a few days, take the juice when you have pressed out a tea-cup full, and adding to it a piece of alum the size of a pea, give it a boil in a saucepan.

WHITE.—Blanch almonds, soak in water, and then pound them to a smooth in a marble mortar; adding at intervals a little rose water. Thick cream will communicate a white colour. preparations may be used for jellies, ice blanc-mange, syllabubs, icing for; and for various articles of confectionary.

Page 336 See this page in the book

CAKES, ETC.

GENERAL OBSERVATIONS.

Unless you are provided proper and convenient utensils and materials, the dithculty of preparing cakes be great, and in most instances a failure; involving disappointment, waste of time, and useless expense.

Accuracy in proportioning the is indispensable; and therefore scales and weights, and a set of tin measures (at least from a quart dowm to a jill) are of the utmost importance. sieve for flour is also necessary; and smaller ones for sugar and spice.

There should be a marble mortar, or one of lignum vitae, (the hardest of all wood;) those of iron (however well tinned) are apt to discolour the articles pounded in them. may be ground in a mill kept exclusively for that purpose.

kitchen provided with spice-boxeS.

You should have a large grater for lemon, cocoa-nut, &c., and a small one for nutmeg.

Butter and sug,ar cannot be stirred together conveniently without a spaddle or spattle, which is a round stick flattened at one end; and a deep earthen pan with sides nearly straight.

For beating eggs, you should have hickory rods or a wire whip, and broad shallow earthen pans. Neither the eggs, nor the butter and sugar should be beaten in tin, as the coldness of the metal will prevent them from becoming light. For baking large cakes, the pans (whether of block tin or earthen) should have straight; if the sides slope inward, there will be much difficulty in icing the cake.

Pans with a hollow tube going up from the centre, are supposed to diffuse the heat more equally through the middle of the cake.

Buns and some other cakes should be baked in spuare shallow

Page 337 See this page in the book

ETC.

pans of block tin or iron. Little tins for queen cakes, &c. are most convenient when of a round or oval shape. All baking pans, whether or small, should be well greased with butter or lard before the mixture is put into them, and should be filled but little more than half. You should have at least two dozen tins, that a second supply may be ready for the oven the moment the is taken out.

You want tin cutters for cakes that are rolled out in dough. All the utensils should be cleaned and put av/ay as soon as they are done with.

They should be all kept if possible, not used for any other purposes.* As it is always desirable that cake-making should be commenced at an early hour, it is well on the day previous to ascertain if all the materials are in the house; that there may be no unnecessary delay from sending or waiting for them in the morning.

Wastefulness is to be avoided in every thing; but.it is utterly impossible that cakes can be good ("or indeed any thing else) without a liberal allowance of good materials. are frequently rendered hard, heavy, and uneatable by a misplaced economy in eggs and or tasteless and insipid for want of their due seasoning of spice, lemon, &c. Use no flour but the best superfine; if the flour is of inferior quality, the cakes will be heavy, ill-coloured, and unfit to eat.

Even the best flour should always be sifted. No butter that is "nut fresh and good, should ever be put into cakes; for it will give them a disagreeable taste which can never be disguised by the other Even when of excellent quality, the butter will be improved by washing it in cold All the utensils necessary for cake and pastry-making-, (and for the otlier branches of cooking,) may be purchased m Philadelphia, at Gideon Cox's household store in Market street, No. 335, two doors below Ninth.

Every thing of the sort will be found in great variety, of good quality, and at reasonable prices.

Page 338 See this page in the book

water, and squeezing and pressing it.

Except for gingerbread, use only white sugar, (for the finest cakes the best loaf,) and it pulverized by pounding it in a mortar, or crushing it on the pasteboard the rolling-pin.

then be In mixing butter and sugar, sift the sugar into a deep pan, cut up th& butter in it, set it in a warm place to soften, and then it very hard with the spaddle, it becomes of the consistence of cream.

In preparing eggs, break them one at a time, into a saucer, that, in case there should be a bad one among them, it may not spoil the others.

into a broad shallow pan, and beat them with rods or with a wire whisk, not merely till they froth, but long afterwards, till the froth subsides, and they become thick and smooth like custard.

of egg by itself may be beaten with small rods, or with a three-pronged fork, or a broad knife. It is a very easy process, and should be continued till the liquid is all converted into a stiff froth so firm it not drop from the rods when held up. In damp weather it is sometimes difficult to get the froth stiff. The first thing to be done in making cake, is to weigh or measure all the Next sift the flour, powder the sugar, pound or grind the spice, and prepare the fruit; wards mix and stir the butter and sugar, and lastly beat the; as, if allowed to stand any time, they will fall and become heavy.

When all the ingredients are mixed together, they should be stirred very hard at tFe last; and (unless there is yeast in the cake) the sooner it the oven the better.

While baking, no air should be admitted to it, except for a moment, now and then, when it is necessary to examine if it is baking properly. For baking cakes, the best guide is practice and experience; so much depending on the state of the fire, that it is impossible to lay down any infallible rules.

Page 339 See this page in the book

ETC.

If you bake in a Dutch oven, let the lid be first heated bystanding bcf'^9 the; and cover the inside bottom witli sand or ashes, to temper the heat. For the same purpose, when you bake in a stove, place bricks under the pans.

Sheets of iron without sides will be found very useful for baking small flat cakes. For cakes of this description, the fire should be brisk; if baked slowly, they will spread, lose their shape, and run into each other. For all cakes, the heat should be regular and even; if one part of the oven is cooler tJian another, the cake will bake imperfectly, and have heavy streaks through it. Gingerbread (on account of the molasses) i« more apt to scorch and burn than any other cake; therefore it should be baked with a moderate It is safest, when practicable, to send all large cakes to a professional baker's; provided they can be put immediately into the oven, as standing will spoil them. If you hake them at home, you will find that they are generally done when they cease to make a simmering noise; and when on probing them to the bottom with a twig from a broom, or with the blade of the knife, it comes out quite clean. The fire should then be Avithdrawn, and the cake allowed to get cold in the Small cakes should be laid to cool on an inverted sieve.

It may be recommended to novices in the art of baking, to do every thing in little tins or in very shallow pans; there being then less risk than with a large thick cake. In mixing batter is to be baked in small cakes, use a less proportion of Small cakes should be kept closely covered in stone jars.

For large ones, you should have broad stone pans with close lids, or else tin boxes.

All cakes are made with yeast, be; so sponge Some sorts may be kept a week; black cake much longer.

Page 340 See this page in the book

BLACK Prepare two pounds of currants b\' picking them clean, washing- and draining a cullender, and spreading them oat on a large dish to dry before the fire or in the sun, placing the dish in a slanting position.

Pick and stone two pounds of the best raisins, and in Dredge the currants (when are dry) and the raisins thickly with flour to prevent them from sinking in the cake.

Giind or powder as much cinnamon as will make gravy-spoonful when done; also a table-spoonful of mace and four nutmegs; sift these spices, and mix them all together in a cup.

Mix together two large glasses of white wine, one of brandy and one of rose water, and cat a pound of citron large slips.

Sift a pound of flour into one pan, and a pound Cut up among the sugar a pound of the best fresh to a Beat twelve eggs till perfectly thick and smooth, and stir them gradually into the butter and sugar, alternately with Then add by degrees, the fruit, spice and and stir the whole very hard at the last. Then put the mixture into a well-buttered tin pan with straight or perpendicular Put it immediately into a moderate oven, and bake it at least four hours. When done, let it remain in the oven to get cold; it will be the better for staying in all night. Ice it next morning; first dredging the outside all over with and then wiping it with a towel. This will make the icing stick. ICING.—A of finely powdered sugar, of the whitest aud best quality, is the usual allowance to one white of egg. For the cake in the preceding receipt, quarters of a pound of sugar and the whiles of three

Page 341 See this page in the book

ETC.

eggs will be about, the proper quantity. Beat the white of egg by itself till it stands alone. Have ready the powdered and it hard into the white it becomes and smooth; flavouring it as you proceed with a few drops of oil of lemon, or a extract of roses. it evenly over the a broad knife or a feather; it too thin, beat in a little more powdered sugar. Cover with it thickly the top and sides of the cake, taking care not it rough and streaky. To ice requires skill and practice.

the icing is about half dry, put on the ornaments.

flower coloured sugar-sand or nonparels; but a newer and more elegant mode is to decorate devices and borders in can be procured at the confectioners, and look extremely well on icing that has been tinted with pink by the addition of a little cochineal. You may colour icing of a pale or deep yellow, by rubbing the lumps of loaf-sugar (before they are powdered) upon the outside of a large lemon or orange.

also flavour it finely.

Almond icing, for a is made by mixing the white of egg and sugar, some almonds, half bitter and half sweet, that have been pounded in a mortar with rose water to a smooth paste. The whole must be well incorporated, and spread over the cake near half an inch thick. It must be set in a cool oven to dry, and then taken out and covered with a smooth plain icing of sugar and white of egg. Whatever icing is left, may be used to make maccaroons or kisses.

POUND CAKE.— Prepare a table-spoonful cinnamon, a tea-spoonful of powdered mace, and two nutmegs

Page 342 See this page in the book

or powdered.

Mix together in a tumbler, a glass of a glass of.brandy, and a of rose Sift a pound of the finest flour into a broad pan, and powder a pound of loaf-sugar. Put the sugar into a deep pan, and cut up in it a pound of fresh butter. Warm them by the fire soft; and then stir them to a cream. When they are perfectly light, add gradually the spice and liquor, a at a time.

Beat ten egg^^^s light as possible, and stir them by degrees into the mixture,'*alternately with the flour. Then add twelve drops of oil of lemon; or more, if it is not strong.

Stir the whole very hard; put It into a deep tin pan with straight or upright sides, and bal^^t in a moderate oven from two to three hours.

If baked ir^Dutch oven, take oflf the lid when you have ascertained thatnhe cake is quite done, and let it remain in the oven to cool gradually. If any part is burnt, scrape it off as soon as cold. It may be iced either warm of cool; first dredging the cake with flour and then wiping it off. It will be best to put on two coats of icing; the second coat not till the first is entirely dry. Flavour the icing with essence of lemon, or with extract of roses.

This cake will be very delicate if made with a pound of rice flour instead»f wheat. INDIAN POUND CAKE.—Sift a of yellow Indian meal, and half a pint of wheat flour, and mix them Prepare a nutmeg beaten, and mixed with a table-spoonful of powdered cinnamon. Stir together till very light, half a pound of powdered white sugar; and half a pound of fresh butter; adding the spice, with a glass of white wine, and a glass of brandy.^ JHaving beaten eight eggs as light as possible, stir them into the butter and sugar, a little at a time

Page 343 See this page in the book

ETC.

in turn with the meal.

the whole a hard at the last; put it into a well-buttered tin pan, and bake it about an hour and a half. This cake (like every thing else in which Indian meal is an ingredient) should be eaten quite fresh; it is then very nice.

stale, (even a day old,) it becomes dry and rough as if made with saw-dust. QUEEN CAKE.—Sift fourteen ounces of the finest flour, being two ounces less than a pound.

Cakes baked in tins, should have a smaller proportion of flour than those that are done in large loaves.

Prepare a table-spoonful of beaten cinnamon, a tea-spoonful of mace, and two beaten nutmegs; and mix them all together when powdered. Mix in a tumbler, half a glass of white wine, half a glass of brandy, and half a glass of rose water. Powder a pound of loaf-sugar, and it into a deep pan; cut up in it a pound of fresh butter them by the to a cream.

Add the spice and the ten eggs very light, and into the mixture in turn with Stir in twelve of essence of lemon, and Butter some; fill them with; set them into a brisk oven, and bake them about a quarter of an When done, they will shrink from the After you turn them out, spread them on an inverted sieve to cool.

If you have occasion to fill your tins a second time, ^rape and wipe them well before they are used again. Make an icing flavoured with oil of lemon, or with extract of roses; and spread two coats of it on the queen cakes. Set them to dry in a warm place, but not near enough the fire to discolour the icing and cause it to crack.

Queen cakes are best the day they are baked.

Page 344 See this page in the book

FRUIT QUEEN CAKES.—Make in the above manner, with the addition of a pound of currants, (picked, washed, dried, and floured,) and the juice and grated peel of two large lemons, stirred in gradually at the last. Instead of currants, you may put ifi sultana or seedless raisins, cut in half and floured. You may make a fruit pound cake in this manner. LADY CAKE.—Take a of of shelled bitter almonds, or peach-kernels. Put them into a bowl of boiling water, (renewing the water as it cools,) and lie in it skin peels off easily; then throw them, as they are blanched, into a bowl of cold water, which will much improve their whiteness. one at a time, in a mortar; pouring in a few drops of rose water to prevent them oiling and being heavy. quarters of a pound of fresh butter into a whole pound of Having warmed it, it to a light and then add very gradually the pounded almonds, beating them in a separate pan quarters of a pound of fine flour, and beat in another pan to a stiff froth, the whites only of seventeen eggs. Stir the flour and the white of egg alternately into the pan of butter, sugar and almonds, a very little at a time of each. the whole as hard as possible, put it into a buttered tin pan, (a square one is best,) and set it immediately into a moderate it about an hour, more or less, according to its thickness.

ice it, flavouring the icing with oil It is best the day it is baked, but it may be eaten When you put it away wrap it in a If you bake it in little tins, use two ounces less of flour.

Page 345 See this page in the book

ETC.

SPANISH BUNS.—Cut up three quarters of a pound of butter into a jill and a half or three wine glasses of rich unsliimmed milk, (cream will be still better,) and set the pan on a stove or near the fire, till the butter becomes soft enough to stir all through the milk with a knife; but do not let it get so hot as to oil of itself. Then set it away in a cold place. into separate pans, a half pound and a quarter of a pound of the finest flour; and having beaten four eggs as light as possible, mix them with the milk and butter, and then pour the contains the half pound of Having previously prepared tw^o grated nutmegs, and a tablespoonful of powdered cinnamon and mace, stir them into the; adding six drops of extract of roses, or a large tablespoonful of rose water. Add a wine glass and a half of the yeast from a brewery.

cannot procure yeast of the very best quality, an attempt to make these buns will most probably prove a failure, as the variety of other ingredients will prevent them from rising unless the yeast is as strong as possible. Before you put it in, skim off the thin liquid or beer from the top, and then stir up the bottom. you have put in the yeast, add the sugar; in, a very little at a time. If too much sugar in at once, the buns will be heavy. Lastly, sprinkle in the quarter of a pound of flour that was sifted separately; and stir the whole Put the mixture into a square pan well buttered, and (having covered it with a cloth) place it in a corner of the hearth to rise, which w^ill require, perhaps, about five hours; therefore these buns should always be made early in the day. Do not bake it the batter has risen to twice its original quantity, and is covered on the top with bubbles; then set the pan into a moderate oven, and bake it about twenty minutes. Let it get cool in the pan; then cut it into squares, and either

Page 346 See this page in the book

ice (flavouring the icing with essence or extract of roses,) or sift grated loaf-sugar thickly over them. These buns (like all other cakes made vi^ith yeast) should be eaten the day they are baked; as when stale, they fall and become hard.

In mixing them, you may stir in at the last half a pound of raisins^ stoned, chopped and; or of If you use fruit, put in half a wine glass more of the yeast.

BATH BUNS.—Boil a little saffron in sufficient water to cover it, the liquid is of a bright yellow; it, and set it Rub half a pound of fresh butter into a pound of sifted flour, and make it into a paste with four eggs that have been well beaten, and a large wine glass of the best and strongest yeast the infusion of saffron to colour it yellow.

Put the dough into a pan, cover it with a cloth, and set it before the fire to rise.

it is quite light, mix it a quarter and a grated nutmeg; and, if 3^ou choose, two or spoonfuls of carraway out the dough a thick sheet, and it into round cakes a cutter.

Strew the top of each bun wuth carraway comfits, and bake on flat be the day they are baked, as they are not good unless JELLY CAKE.—Sift three quarters of a pound of flour. Stir to a cream a pound of butter and a pound of powdered white sugar, and mix in half a tea-cup of rose water, and a grated nutmeg, with a tea-spoonful of powdered cinnamon. Beat ten eggs very light, and add them gradually to the mix-

Page 347 See this page in the book

ETC.

tiire, alternately with the flour; stirring the whole very hard. Put your griddle into the oven of a stove; and when it is quite hot, grease it with fresh butter tied in a clean rag, and set on it a tin cake-ring, (about the size of a large dinner plate,) greased also.

Dip out two large table-spoonfuls and a half of the cake; put it within the tin ring, and bake it (or a longer) without turning it.

it is done, take it carefully off; place it on a large dish; wipe the griddle, grease it afresh, and put on another Proceed thus till all the batter is baked.

cakes are cool, spread every one thickly over with grape jelly, peach marmalade, or any other sweetmeat is smooth and currant jelly will be found too thin, and is liable to run off.

Lay the cakes smoothly one on another, (each having a layer of jelly or marmalade between,) and either grate the top one, or ice it smoothly; marking the icing with cross lines of coloured sugar-sand, all the lines meeting at the centre so as to divide the cake, when cut, into triangular or wedge-shaped ice it, add a few drops of essence of lemon to the icing. Jelly cake should be eaten fresh. It is best the day it is baked.

You may bake small jelly cakes in muffin rings. SPONGE CAKE.—Sift three quarters of a pound of flour,* and powder a pound of the best loaf-sugar. Grate the yellow rind and squeeze into a saucer the juice of three lemons. Beat twelve eggs; and when they are as light as possible, beat gradually and the the lemon, and beating the whole for a Then by * Sponge cake may be made with rice Hour.

Page 348 See this page in the book

slir in the flour slowly and lightly; for if the flour is hard and fast sponge it will make it porous and tough. Have ready buttered, a sufficient number of little square (the thinner they are the better,) fill them with loaf-sugar over the top of; put them immediately into a quick oven, and bake them about ten minutes; taking out one to try when you think they are done.

Spread them on an inverted sieve to cool. baked in small square cakes, they are generally called Naples biscuits.

If you are willing to take the trouble, they will bake much nicer in little square paper cases, which you must make of thick letter paper, turning up the sides all round, and pasting together or sewing up the corners. If you bake the mixture in one cake, (which is not advisable unless you have had much practice in baking,) put it into a buttered tin pan or mould, and set it directly into a hot Dutch oven, as fall and become heavy if allowed to stand.

Keep plenty of live coals on the top, and under the bottom till the cake has risen very high, and is of a fine then diminish the fire, and keep it moderate the cake is done.

It will take about an hour. When cool, ice it; adding a little essence of lemon or extract of roses to the icing. Sponge cake is best the day it is baked.

Diet Bread is another name for Sponge Cake. ALMOND CAKE.—Blanch and pound in a mortar, six ounces of shelled sweet almonds and three ounces of shelled bitter ones; adding, as you proceed, sufficient rose water to make them light and white. Sift three quarters of a pound of flour, and powder a pound of loaf-sugar. Beat thirteen eggs; and when they are as light as possible, stir into them alter-

Page 349 See this page in the book

ETC.

nately the almonds, sugar, and flour; adding a grated nutmeg. Butter a large square pan; put in the mixture, and bake it in a brisk oven about half an hour, less or more, according to its thickness.

ice it.

It is best when iresh.

COCOA-NUT CAKE.—Cut up and wash a cocoa-nut, and grate of it as will weigh a pound. Powder a of loaf-sugar.

fifteen eggs very light; and then into them, gradually, the Then add by degrees the cocoa-nut; and lastly, a handful of sifted flour. Stir the v.-hole very hard, and bake it either in a tin pan, or in The oven should be rather quick. WASHINGTON CAKE.—Stir together a pound of butter and a pound of sugar; and into another pan a pound of Beat six eggs very light, and stir them into the butter and sugar, alternately with the flour and a pint of rich milk or if the milk is sour it will be no disadvantage. Add a glass of wine, a glass of brandy, a powdered nutmeg, and a table-spoonful of powdered cinnamon. Lastly, stir in a small tea-spoonful of pearl-ash, or sal-aratus, that has been melted m a little vinegar; take care not to put in too much pearl-ash, lest it give the cake an unpleasant taste. Stir the whole very; put it into a battered tin pan, (or into little tins,) and it in a brisk oven. Wrapped in a thick cloth, this cake V ill keep soft for a week. CIDER CAKE.—Pick, wash, and dry a pound of currants, and sprinkle them well with flour; and prepare two nutmegs, and a large table-spoonful of powdered cinnamon. Sift half a pound and two ounces of flour. Stir together till very

Page 350 See this page in the book

six ounces of and and add gradually the spice, with two wine glasses of brandy, (or one of brandy and one of white wine.) Beat four eggs very light, and stir Uiem into the niixture alternately with Add by of brisk cider; and then stir in the currants, a few at a time. a small tea-spoonful of pearl-ash or sal-aratus dissolved in a little warm water.

the whole very hard, put it into a buttered tin pan, and let it stand before the hre half an hour previous to baking. it in a brisk oven an hour or more according to its thickness.

Or you may bake it as little cakes, putting it into small; in which case use but half a pound of flour in mixing the batter. ELECTION CAKE.—IMake a sponge (as it is called) in the following manner:— Sift into a pan two pounds and a half of flour; and into a deep plate another pound. Take a second pan, and stir a large table-spoonful of the best West India molasses into five jiils or two tumblers and a half of strong fresh yeast; adding a jill of water, warm, but not hot. stir gradually into the yeast, &c. the pound of flour that you separately.

let it set by the to While it is rising, prepare the ingredients, by in a deep pan two pounds of fresh butter and two pounds of powdered sugar, till they are quite light and creamy to them a table-spoonful of powdered cinnamon; a tea-spoonful of powdered mace; and two nutmegs.

Stir in half a pint of rich Beat fourteen eggs till very smooth and thick, and alternately with the two pounds and a half of flour which you sifted When the sponge is quite light, mix the whole together, and bake it in buttered

Page 351 See this page in the book

ETC.

tin pans in a moflerate oven. It should be eaten fresh, as no sweet cake made with yeast is so good after tlie first day. If it is not probable that the whole will come into use on the day it is baked, mix but half the above quantity. MORAVIAN SUGAR CAKE.—Cut up a quarter of a pound of butter into a pint of rich milk, and warm it butter becomes soft; then stir it about in the milk so as to mix them well.

Sift three quarters of a pound of flour (or a ]?5nt and a half) into a deep pan, and making a hole in the middle of it, stir in a large table-spoonful of the best brewer's j'east in v.^hich a salt-spoonful of salt has been; and then it with the milk and butter. it, and set it near the to If the yeast is sufiiciently strong, it will most probably be light in two hours. it is quite light, mix the dough a well-beaten egg and of a pound more of sifted flour; adding a table-spoonful of powdered cinnamon, and it Butter a deep square baking pan, and put the mixture into it.

Set it to again, as before. Mix together five ounces or coffeecup of fine brown sugar; two and two table-spoonfuls of powdered cinnamon. the dough is thoroughly light, make deep incisions all over it, at equal distances, and fill them with of butter, sugar and; pressing it hard down into the bottom of the holes, and closing the dough a little at the top to prevent the seasoning from running out. Strew some sugar over the top of the; set it immediately the and it twenty minutes to half an hour, or more, in a brisk in proportion to its thickness. When cool, cut it into squares. This is a very good plain cake; but do not attempt it unless you have excellent yeast.

Page 352 See this page in the book

HUCKLEBERRY CAKE.— Spread a of huckleberries on a large dish, and dredge them thickly with Mix together half a pint of miik; half a pint of molasses; pint of powdered sugar; and half a pound of Warm them by the is quite soft; then stir them all together, and set them away till cold.

Prepare a large table-spoonful of powdered cloves and cinnamon Beat five eggs very light, and stir them gradually into thS other ingredients; adding, by degrees, sufficient sifted flour to make a thick baiter. Then stir in a small tea-spoonful of pearl-ash or dissolved sal-aratus. Lastly, add by degrees the huckleberries.

Put the mixture into a buttered pan, or into little tins, and bake it in a moderatcoven. It is best the second day. BREAD CAKE.—When you are making wheat bread, and the dough is quite light and ready to bake, take out of it as would make a twelve cent loaf, and mix with it a teacup full of powdered sugar, and a tea-cup full of butter has been softened and stirred about in a tea-cup of warm Add a beaten egg.

it very well, put it into a square pan, dredged with flour, cover it, and set it near the fire for half an hour. Then bake it in a moderate oven, and wrap it in a thick cloth as soon as it is done.

It is best when fresh.

FEDERAL CAKES.

Sift.two pounds of flour into a deep pan, and cut np in it of fresh rub the butter flour with hands, adding by degrees, half a pound white sugar; a tea-spoonful of powdered cinnamon; a beaten nutmeg f a glass of wine or brandy, and two of

Page 353 See this page in the book

ETC.

rose water.

Beat four e^gs very, light; and add them to the mixture with a salt-spoonful of pearl-ash melted in a lukewarm Wix all Avell add, if necessary, suftioient cold water to make it into a dough just stiff enough •to roll out; it slightly, and then it out into a sheet about half an inch Cut into small cakes with a tfn cutter, or with the edge of a tumbler; dipping the cutter frequently into flour, to prevent its sticking.

Lay the cakes in shallow pans buttered, or on tlat sheets of tin, (taking care not to let them touch, lest they should run into each and bake them of a light brown in a brisk oven.

best the second day. SAVOY BISCUITS.—Take four eggs, and separate the whites from the yolks. Beat the whites by themselves, to a stiff froth; then add gradually the yolks, and beat them both together for a long time. Next add by degrees half a pound of the finest loaf-sugar, powdered and beating it in; and of strong essence in a quarter of a pound of sifted flour, a at a time.

Stir the whole very hard, and then with a spoon lay it on sheets of white paper, forming it into thin cakes of an oblong or oval shape. Take care not to place them too close to each other, lest they run. Grate lovif-sugar over the top of each, to assist in keeping them in shape. Have the oven quite ready to put them in immediately. It should be rather brisk. They will bake in a few minutes, and should be but slightly coloured.

ALMOND MaCCAROONS.—Take of shelled sweet" almonds, and a of of shelled bitter almonds.

Blanch them in scalding; water, mix them together,

Page 354 See this page in the book

and pound them, one or two at a time, in a mortar to a very smooth paste; adding frequently a little rose water to prevent them from oiling and becoming heavy. Prepare a pound of the whites of seven to a stiff froth, and then beat into it gradually the powdered sugar, adding a table-spoonful of mixed spice, (nutmeg, mace, and in the pounded almonds, (which best to prepare the day before,) and stir the whole very hard. Form the mixture with a spoon into little round or oval cakes, sheets of buttered white paper, and grate white sugar over each.

Lay the paper in square shallow pans, or on iron sheets, and bake the maccaroons a few in a brisk of a pale brown.

papers.

It will be well to try two or three first, and if you find them likely to lose their shape and run eacli^other, you may omit the papers and make the mixture up into little balls with your hands; baking them in shallow tin pans slightly buttered.

You may make maccaroons with icing that is left from a COCOA-NUT MACCAROONS.—Dissolve of loaf-sugar in a pint of water. Boil and skim it; and when no more scum rises, take it off the fire, and set it to cool. up a large cocoa-nut; skin and wash the pieces, and grate them.

Mix together the grated cocoa-nut and the sugar syrup to a stiff paste. Then flour your hands, and make into little balls.

Lay them on sheets of buttered white paper, and bake them in a brisk oven; first grating loaf-sugar over They will be done in a few minutes.

Page 355 See this page in the book

ETC.

WHITE COCOA-NUT CAKES.—Break up a cocoa-nut; peel, and wash the pieces in cold water, and grate them. Mixin the milk of the nut and some powdered loaf-sug-ar, and then form the grated cocoa-nut into little balls upon sheets of white Make them all of a regular and handsome form, and touch the top of each with a spot of red sugar-sand. bake them, but place them to dry for twenty-four hours, in a warm room where notliing is likely to disturb them. COCOA-NUT JUMBLES. — Grate a cocoa-nut.

Rub half a pound into a pound of sifted flour, and wet three beaten eggs, and a little rose water.

Add by degrees the cocoa-nut, so as to form a stiff dough.

your hands and your paste-board, and dividing the dough into equal portions, make the jumbles with your hands into long rolls, and then curl them round and join the ends so as to form rings.

; in pans., (not so near as to run into each other,) and bake them in a quick oven from five to ten minutes. COMMON JUMBLES.—Sift three pounds of flour into a large pan.

Cut up a pound and a half of butter into a pound of powdered sugar, and stir them to a cream. Beat five eggs till very light, and then pour them all at once into the pan of next add the butter and sugar, with a large table-spoonful of mixed mace and cinnamon, two nutmegs, and a of essence or a wine of rose all the ingredients are in, stir the mixture very a broad knife.

your hands and spread some flour on the paste-board, make the dough rolls, (all of equal and form them rings by joining the two ends nicely.

Page 356 See this page in the book

tins, and bake Ihem in a quick oven from five to ton minutes.

Grate suorar over them when cool. APEES.—Rub of fresh tv/o pounds of sifted flour, and mix in a pound of powdered white sugar, a a of powdered cinnamon, and large table-spoonfuls of carraway Add a of rose water, and mix the whole with cold water to make it a stiff dough. it out into a large sheet about a third of an inch in thickness, and cut it round cakes with a tin cutter or with the edge of a tumbler. in buttered pans, and bake them in a quick oven, (rather hotter at the bottom than top,) till they are of a very pale brown. WHITE CUP CAKE.—Measure one large coffee cup of cream or rich milk, (which, for this cake, is best when sour,) one cup of fresh butter; tw^o cups of powdered white sugar; and four cups of sifted flour. the butter and sugar together till quite; then by degrees add the cream, alternately with half the five eggs as as possible, and the alternately with the remainder of the Add a grated nutmeg and a of of oil in a of sal-aratus or pearl-ash, melted in a little vinegar or lukethe whole very hard, put it into little tins; in a moderate oven, and bake them about twenty minutes. KISSES.—Powder a pound of the best loaf-sugar. to a strong froth the whites of eight eggs, and when it is stiff

Page 357 See this page in the book

ETC.

enough to stand alone, beat into it the powdered sugar, (a teaspoonful at a time,) adding of two lemons, or ten of essence of lemon.

Having beaten the whole very hard, drop it in oval or egg-shaped heaps upon sheets of white paper, smoothing tliem with the spoon and making them of a handsome and regular form. Place them in a moderate oven, (if it is too cool not rise, but will flatten and run into each other,) and bake them till coloured of a very pale brown.

Then take them off the papers very carefully, place two bottoms (or flat sides) together, so as to unite them in an oval ball, and lay them on sides to To manage them properly, requires so much practice and dexterity, that it is best, when practicable, to procure kisses from a confectioner's shop.

MARMALADE CAKE.—Make a batter as for queen-cake, and bake it in small tin rings on a griddle. Beat white of egg, and powdered loaf-sugar according to the preceding receipt, flavouring it with lemon. When the batter is baked into cakes, and they are quite cool, spread over each a thick layer of marmalade, and then heap on with a spoon the icing or white of egg and sugar. Pile it high, and set the cakes in a moderate oven till the icing is coloured of a very pale brown. Instead of small ones you may bake the whole in one large SECRETS.—Take glazed paper of different colours, and cut it squares of equal size, fringing two sides of each. Have ready, burnt almonds, chocolate nuts, and bonbons or sugar-plums of various sorts; and put one in each with a folded slip containing two lines of verse; or what wilJ be much more amusing, a conundrum with the answer. Twisi

Page 358 See this page in the book

the coloured paper so as to eoiiceal their contents, leaving the fringe at each end.

is the most easy, but there are various ways of cutting and ornamenting these envelopes.

SCOTCH CAKE.—Rub of a of butter into a pound of sifted flour; mix in a pound of powdered sugar, and a large table-spoonful of powdered cinnamon. Mix it into a dough with three well beaten eggs. into a sheet; cut it into round cakes, and bake them in a quick; they will require but a few minutes. SCOTCH QUEEN CAKE.—Melt a pound of butter by putting it into a skillet on hot coals.

set it away to Sift a quarter of a peck of flour a deep pan, and it a pound of powdered sugar and a table-spoonful of powdered cinnamon and mace. Make a hole in the middle, put in the melted butter, and mix it with a knife till you have formed of the whole a lump of dough.

If it is too moisten it with a little rose water. Do not knead it; but roll it out into a large oval sheet, an inch thick. Cut it dowm the middle, and across, so as to divide it into four cakes.

Prick them with a fork, and crimp or scollop the edges neatly. in shallow pans; in a quick oven and bake them of a light brown. This cake will keep a week or two.

You may mix in with the dough half a pound of currants, picked, washed, and dried. HONEY CAKES.—Take a quart of strained honey, half a pound of fresh butter, and a small tea-spoonful of pearl-ash dissolved in a wine glass of water. Add by degrees as much

Page 359 See this page in the book

ETC.

sifted flour as will make a stiff paste. Work the whole well tog-ethor.

it out about half an inch thick. Cut it cakes with the edge of a tumbler a tia-cake cutter.

Lay them on buttered tins and bake them with rather a brisk liro, but see that they do not burn. WAFER CAKES.

Mix together half a pound of powdered sugar, and a quarter of a pound of butter; and add to them six beaten eggs. beat the; it flour as will m^ke a stiff batter; a powdered nutmeg, and a teaspoonful of cinnamon; and eight drops of oil of lemon, or a table-spoonful of rose water. The batter must be very smooth when it is done, and without a single lump. Heat your wafer iron on both sides by turning it in the fire; but do not allow it to get too hot.

Grease the inside with butter tied in a rag, (this must be repeated previous to the baking of every cake,) and put in the batter, allowing to each wafer two large tablespoonfuls, taking care not to stir up the Close the iron, and when one side is baked, turn the other; open it occasionally to see if the wafer is doing well. They should be coloured of a light brown. Take them out carefully with a knife.

Strew them with powdered sugar, and roll them up while warm, round a smooth stick, withdraAving it when they grow cold.

They are best the day after they are baked. If you are preparing for company, fill up the hollow of the wafers with whipt cream, and stop up the two ends with preserved strawUerries, or with any other small sweetmeat. WONDERS, OR CRULLERS.—Rub of butter into two pounds of sifted flour, mixing in three quarters

Page 360 See this page in the book

Sf58 DIREC'i'IOXS FOR COOKING. of powdered sugar. Add a tea-spoonful of pow dered and a grated nutmeg, a of rose six eggs very sti them into the mixture. Mix it with a knife into a soft paste. put it on the paste-board, and it out into a sheet an inch thick.

If you find it too soft, knead in a little more flour, and Cut it slips a jagging iron, or a sharp knife, and twist various fantastic shapes. Have ready on hot coals, a skillet of boiling; put in the crullers and fry them of a light brown, turning them occasionally by means of a knife and fork.

out one by one on a perforated skimmer, that the lard may drain off through the holes. Spread them out on a large dish, and when cold grate white sugar over They will keep a week or more. DOUGH NUTS.—Take two deep dishes, and sift three quarters of a pound of flour into each. a hole in the centre of one of them, and pour in a wine glass of the best brewer's mix the it, wetting it with lukewarm milk set it by the fire to for about two hours. This is setting a sponge. In the mean time, cut up five ounces of butter into the other dish of flour, and rub it fine with your hands; add half a pound of powdered sugar, a tea-spoonful of powdered cinnamon, a grated nutmeg, a table-spoonful of rose water, and a half pint of milk. three eggs stir them hard Then when the sponge is perfectly light, add it to the other ingredients, mixing them all thoroughly with a knife. it again by the fire for another hour. it is quite light, flour your paste-board, turn out the lump of dough,

Page 361 See this page in the book

ETC.

and cut it into thick diamond shaped cakes with a jagging iron. If you find the dough so soft as to be unmanageable, mix in a liille more fiour; but not else. Have ready a skillet of boiling; put the dough-nuts it, aud fry them brown; and when cool loaf-sugar over them. They should be eaten quite fresh, as next day they will be tough and heavy; therefore it is best to make no more than you want for immediate use.

The New York Oley Koeks are dough-nuts with, currants and raisias in them. WAFFLES.—Put two pints of rich milk separate pans.

Cut up and melt in one of them a quarter of a pound of butter, warming it slightly; then, when it is melted, stir it about, and set it away to Beat eight eggs till very light, and mix them gradually the other pan of milk, alternately with half a pound of flour. in by degrees the milk the in it.

in a of strong and set it near the fire to rise. When the batter is quite light, heat your waffle-iron, by putting it among the coals of a clear bright fire; grease the inside with tied in a rag, and then put in some batter. Shut the iron closely, and when the waffle is done on one side, turn the iron on the other. the cake out by slipping a knife underneath; and then heat and^ grease the iron for another waffle. to quite hot, four or six on a plate; having buttered them and strewed a cinnamon, and white sugar.

Or you may send the sugar and cinnamon in a little glass bowl. In buying waffle-irons, do not choose those broad shallow ones that are to hold four at a time; as the wafflles baked in them are too small, too thin, and are never of a good shape.

Page 362 See this page in the book

The common srvt that bake but two at once are much the NEW YORK COOKIES.—Take a half-pint or a tumbler full of cold water, and mix it with half a pound of powdered white sugar.

Sift three pounds of flour into a large pan, and cut up in it a pound of butter; rub the butter very fine Add a grated nutmeg, and a tea-spoonful of powdered cinnamon, v.ith a wine glass of rose water. Y\ ork in the sugar, and make the whole into a stiff dough, adding, if necessary, a Dissolve a tea-spoonful of pearl-ash in just enough of warm water it, and mix it in at the last. Take the lump of dough out of the pan, and it on the paste-board it becomes quite light. it out rather more than half an inch thick, and cut square a jagging iron a sharp knife.

Stamp the surface of each with a cake print.

in buttered pans, and bake them of a light brown in a brisk oven. They are similar to v.hat are called New Year's cakes, and will keep two or three weeks. In mixing the dough, you may add three table-spoonfuls of carraway seeds.

SUGAR BISCUIT.—Wet a pomid of sugar with two large tea-cups full of milk; and rub of butter into two pounds of flour; adding a table-spoonful of cinnamon, and a handful of carraway Mix in the sugar, add a teaof pearl-ash dissolved, and make the whole a stiff dough.

it, and then roll it out into a sheet about half an inch thick. Beat it on both sides with the rolling-pin, and then cut it out with the edge of a tumbler into round cakes. Prick them with a fork, lay them in buttered pans, and bake

Page 363 See this page in the book

ETC.

light brown in a quick oven.

You may colour them yellow by mixing in wii:» the other ingredients a little of the infusion of saffron. RUSKS—Sift three pounds of flour into a large pan, and rub into it half a pound of butter, and half a pound of sugar. Beat two eggs very light, and stir them into a pint and a half of milk, adding two table-spoonfuls of rose water, and table-spoonfuls of the best and strongest yeast. Make a hole in the middle of the flour, pour in the liquid, and gradually mix into it till you have a thick batter. it, and set it by the fire to it is quite light, put it on your paste-board and knead it Then divide it small round cakes and knead each separately. Lay them very near each other in shallow iron pans that have been sprinkled with flour.

Prick the top of each rusk with a fork, and set them by the fire to rise again for half an hour or more. they are perfectly light, bake them in a moderate oven. are best when fresh. • You can convert them into what are called Hard Rusks, or Tops and Bottoms, by splitting them in half, and putting them again into the oven to harden and crisp. MILK BISCUIT.—Cut up three quarters of butter in a quart of milk, and set it near the fire to warm, the butter becomes soft; then with a knife, mix it thoroughly the milk, and set it away to in two wine glasses of strong fresh yeast, and add by degrees as much sifted flour as will make a dough just stiff" enough to roll out.

it is mixed, it a- thick sheet, and cut it out into round cakes with the edge of a tumbler or a wine glass.

Sprinkle iron pan with lay the

Page 364 See this page in the book

biscuits in it, cover set it to rise near the fire. Wiien the biscuits are quite light, knead each one separately; prick them with a fork, and set them again in a warm for about half an hour. When they are light again, bake them in a moderate oven.

and pulled open with the fingers, as splitting them a knife make them heavy.

WHITE GINGERBREAD.

Sift two pounds of flour into a deep pan, and rub it three quarters of a pound; then mix in a pound of common white sugar powdered; and three table-spoonfuls of the best white ginger. Having beaten four eggs very light, mix them gradually with the other ingredients in the pan, and add a small tea-spoonful of pearl-ash melted in a wine of warm milk.

Stir the whole as nard as your paste-board; lay the lump of dough upon it out into a sheet an inch thick; adding more flour if necessary. Butter a large shallow square pan. Lay the dough it, and it in a moderate cut it squares. Or you may cut it out into separate cakes with a jagging iron, previous to baking. You must be careful not to lay them too close together in the pan, lest they run into each other. COM viON GINGERBREAD.—Cut up a pound of butter in a quart of West India molasses, which must be perfectly; if it is in the^ least sour, use sugar house molasses it slightly, just enough to melt the butter. Crush with the rolling-pin, on the paste-board, half a pound of brown sugar, and add it by degrees to the molasses and; then stir in a tea-cup full of powdered ginger, a

Page 365 See this page in the book

ETC.

• tea-spoonfol of powdered cloves, and a table-spoonful of powdered Add to make a dough stiff enough to roll out easily; and lastly, a small teaspoonful of pearl-ash melted in a little warm water. Mix and stir the dough very hard with a spaddle, or a wooden spoon; but do not knead it.

Then divide a knife 'into equal portions; and, having floured your hands, it out on the paste-board long even strips.

Place them in shallow tin pans, that have been buttered; either laying the strips side by side in straight round sticks, (uniting them at both ends,) or coil them into rings one within another, as you see them at the cake shops. Bake them in a brisk oven, taking care that they do not burn; gingerbread scorcbtag sooner than any other cake.

To save time and trouble, you may roll out the dough into a sheet near an inch thick, and cut it into round flat cakes with a tin cutter, or with the edge of a tumbler. Ground loses mifch of its strength by keeping.

Therefore it will be frequently found necessary to put in more than the quantity given in the receipt. GINGERBREAD NUTS.—Rub into a pound and a half of sifted; and mix in half a pound of brown sugar, crushed fine with the rolling-pin. Add two large table-spoonfuls of ginger, a tea-spoonful of powdered cloves, and a tea-spoonful of powdered cinnamon, btir in a pint of molasses, and the of a large lemon, but not the juice, as you must add last, a very small teaspoonful of pearl-ash dissolved in a little lukewarm water, and pearl-ash entirely destroys the taste of lemon-juice and of every other acid.

the whole mixture very hard with a spaddle or with a wooden spoon, and make it into a lump of dough

Page 366 See this page in the book

just Stiff enough to out into a sheet about half an inch Cut it out into small cakes about the size of a quarter dollar; or make it up, with your hands well floured, into little round balls, flattening them on the top. Lay them in buttered pans, and bake them in a moderate They will keep several weeks.

' SOFT GINGERBREAD.—Mix a pint of molasses, and half a pint of milk, and cut up in it half a pound of butler.

just enough to melt the and then in six ounces of brown sugar; adding three table-spoonfuls of ginger„ a table-spoonful of powdered cinnamon, a tea-spoonful of powdered cloves, and a grated nutmeg. six eggs very light, and stir them by degrees into the mixture, alternately with a pound and a quarter of sifted flour. Add, at the last, the grated peel and juice of one large lemon or two small ones; or twelve drops of essence of lemon, there being no pearl-ash in this gingerbread. Stir the mixture very; put it little queen cake tins, well buttered; and it in a moderate oven. It is best the second day, and will keep soft a week. GINGER PLUM CAKE.—Stone a pound and a half of raisins, and cut them in two. Wash and dry half a- pound of Sift into a pan three pounds of Put another pan a pound of brown sugar, (rolled fine,) and cut up in it a pound of fresh Stir the butter and sugar to a cream, and add to it two table-spoonfuls of the best ginger; one table-spoonful of powdered cinnamon; and one of powdered cloves.

Then beat six eggs very light, and add them gradually to the butter and sugar, in turn with the flour and a quart of molasses.

Lastly, stir in a tea-spoonful of poarl-ash \

Page 367 See this page in the book

ETC.

in a little vinegar, and add by degrees the which must be well dredged with flour. all very hard; put the mixture into a buttered pan, and bake it in a moderate Take care not to let it burn. MOLASSES CANDY.—Mix a pound of the best brown sugar with two quarts of West India molasses, (which must be perfectly sweet,) and it in a preserving kettle over a moderate fire for three hours, skimming it well, and stirring it frequently after the scum has ceased to rise; taking care th,at it does not burn.

Have ready the grated rind and the juice of three lemons, and the molasses boiled about two hours and a half; or you may substitute a large tea-spoonful of strong essence of lemon. The flavour of the lemon will all be boiled out if it is put in too soon.

The mixture should boil at least three hours, that it may be crisp and brittle when cold. If it is taken off" the fire too soon, or not congeal, but will be tough and ropy, and must be boiled over again. cease boiling of itself when it is thoroughly done. it off" the fire; have ready a square tin pan; it, and set it away to cool. You may make molasses candy with almonds blanched and slit into pieces; stir them in by degrees afterthe mixture has boiled two hours and a Or you may blanch a quart of ground-nuts and put them in instead of the almonds. NOUGAT.—Blanch a pound of shelled sweet almonds; and with an almond cutter, or a sharp penknife, split each almond into five slips.

Spread them over a large place them in a gentle oven.

Powder a pound of the finest loaf-sugar, and put it into a preserving pan without a drop of

Page 368 See this page in the book

Set it on a chafing-dish over a slow fire, or on a hot stove, and stir it with a wooden spoon till the heat has entirely it.

Then take the almonds out of the oven, and mix with them the juice of two or three lemons.

the sugar a few at a time, and let them simmer till it becomes a thick stiff paste, stirring it hard all the while. a mould, or a square tin pan, greased all over the inside with oil into it; smooth it evenly, and set it in a cold place to harden.

Page 369 See this page in the book

WARM CAKES FOR BREAKFAST AND TEA.

BUCKWHEAT CAKES.

Take a quart of buckwheat meal, mix with it a tea-spoonful of salt, and add a handful of Indian meal. Pour a large tablespoonful of the best brewer's yeast into the centre of the meal. Then mix it gradually with cold water till it becomes a batter. it, put it in a warm place and set it to rise; it will take about three hours.

it is quite light, and covered with bubbles, fit to bake.

Put your griddle over the fire, and let it get quite hot before you begin. Grease it w^ell with a piece of butter tied in a rag. Then dip out a large ladle full of the batter and bake it on the griddle; turning broad wooden paddle.

Let the cakes be of large size, and even at the edges.

Ragged edges to batter cakes look very badly.

Butter them as you take them off the griddle.

Put several on a plate, and cut them across in six pieces. Grease the griddle anew, between baking each cake. If your batter has been mixed over night and is found to be sour in the morning, melt in warm water a piece of pearl-ash the size of a grain of corn, or a little larger it into the batter; let it set half an hour, and then bake it. The pearl-ash will remove the sour taste, and increase the lightness of the cakes. FLANNEL CAKES.—Put a table-spoonful of butter into a quart of milk, and warm them the butter has melted; then stir it well, and set it away too cool. Beat five eggs as light as possible, and stir them into the milk in turn

Page 370 See this page in the book

with half a pound of sifted flour; add a small tea-spoonful of salt; and a large table-spoonful and a half of the best fresh Set the pan of butter near tlie fire to rise; and if the yeast is good, it will be light in three hours. Then bake a griddle in the manner of buckwheat cakes. to table hot, and cut across into four pieces. This batter may be baked in waffle-irons.

If so, to table with the cakes powdered white sugar and cinnamon. INDIAN BATTER CAKES.—Mix together a quart of sifted Indian meal, (the yellow meal is best for all purposes,) and a handful of wheat flour. Warm a quart of milk, and stir it a small tea-spoonful of salt, and two large table-spoonfuls of the best fresh yeast. Beat three eggs very light, and stir them gradually into the milk in turn with the meal* Cover it, and set it to rise for three or four hours. When quite light, it on a griddle in the manner of buckwheat cakes. them, cut them across, and send them to table hot, with molasses in a sauce-boat. If the batter should chance to become sour before it is baked, stir in about a salt-spoonful of pearl-ash dissolved in a little lukewarm and let it set half an hour longer before it is baked.

INDIAN MUSH CAKES.—Pour into a pan three pints of cold water, and stir gradually into it a quart of sifted Indian meal which has been mixed with half a pint of wheat flour, and a small tea-spoonful it a hard stirring at the a hot griddle, and the immediately, in cakes about the size of a saucer. to table piled evenly, but not cut.

Eat them with butter or molasses.

Page 371 See this page in the book

CAKES, ETC.

SODxV BISCUITS.—Melt half a pound of butter in a pint of warm milk, adding a tea-spoonfal of soda; and in byof a pan two pounds of flour; make a hole in themiddJe; pour in the milk, Sec, and mix it with into a dough.

Put it on your paste-board, and knead it long and hard it becomes very it out into a sheet half an inch thick. Cut little round cakes with the top of a wine glass, or with a tin cutter of that size; prick the tops; lay them on tins sprinkled with flour, or in shallow iron pans; and bake theiti of a light brown in a quick oven; they will be done in a few minutes.

These biscuits keep very well. A SALLY LI'NN.—This cake is called after the inventress.

Sift into a pan a pound and a half of flour.

Make a hole in the middle, and put in two ounces of butter warmed in a pint of milk, a salt-spoonful of salt, three well-beaten eggs, and two of the fresh yeast.

Mix the flour well into the other ingredients, and put the whole into a square tin pan that has been greased with it, set it in a warm place, and when it is quite light, bake it in a moderate oven.

it to table hot, and eat it with butter. What is General Washington's Breakfast Cake is the same composition as the above, except that instead of a pound and a half of flour, you use one pound only, and thak you put in three large table-spoonfuls of yeast. SHORT CAKES.—Rub three quarters of a pound of fresh butter into a pound and a half of sifted flour; and make a dough with a little cold water. it out into a sheet half an inch thick, and cut it into round cakes with the edge of a tumbler.

Prick them with a fork; lay them in a shallow iron

Page 372 See this page in the book

pan sprinkled with flour, and bake them in a moderate oven till the}^ are brown. Send them to table hot; split and butter TEA BISCUIT.—Melt a quarter of a pound of fresh butter in a quart of warm milk, and add a salt-spoonful of salt. two pounds of flour into a pan, make a hole in the centre, and put in three table-spoonfuls of the best brewer's Add the milk and butter and mix stiff paste.

it and set it by the fire to rise. When. quite light, knead it out an inch thick, and cut it into round cakes w ith the edge of a tumbler.

Prick the top of each with a fork; lay them in buttered pans and bake them light brown. to table warm, and split and butter them. RICE CAKES.—Pick and w^ash pint of rice, and boil it very soft. Then drain let it get cold.

Sift a pint and a half of flour over the pan of rice, and mix in a quarter of a pound of butter that has been warmed by the fire, and a salt-spoonful five eggs very stir them gradually into a quart of milk. Beat the whole very hard, and bake it in muffin rings, or in waffle-irons.

to hot, and eat honey, or molasses.

You may make these cakes of rice flour instead of mixing together whole rice and wheat flour. CREAM CAKES.—Having beaten three eggs very light, stir them into a of cream alternately with a quart of; and add one wine of strong yeast, and a salt-spoon of salt. the batter, aud set it near the fire to it is quite light, stir in a large table-spoonful

Page 373 See this page in the book

WARM CAKES, ETC.

of butter that has been warmed by the Bake the cakes in muffin rings, and send them to hot, split with j'-our finsrers, and buttered. FRENCH ROLLS.—Sift a pound of flour into a pan, and rub it two ounces; mix in the whites only of three eggs, to a froth, and a of strong yeast; add sufficient milk to make a stiff dough, and a salt-spoonful of set it before the fire to It should be light in an hour. Then put it on a pasteboard, it rolls, or; in a square pan, and bake them about ten minutes in a quick oven.

COMMON ROLLS.—Sift two pounds of flour into a pan, and mix with it a tea-spoonful of Warm together a of water and a jill of milk. Make a hole in the middle of the pan of flour; mix with the milk and water a jill of the best yeast, and pour it into the hole. Mix into the liquid enough of the surrounding flour to make a thin batter, which you must quite smooth and free from lumps.

Then strew a handful of flour over the top, and set it in a warm place to rise for two hours or more. When it is quite light, and has cracked on the top, make it a dough with some more milk and for ten it again to rise for twenty minutes. Then make the dough rolls or round balls. Bake them in a square pan, and send to hot, cut in buttered and put together

Page 374 See this page in the book

Take one peck or two gallons of fine wheat flour, and it into a kneading trough, or clean tub, or a large broad earthen pan; and make a deep hole in the middle of the heap of flour, to begin the process by what is setting a sponge.

Have ready half a pint of warm in summer be only lukewarm, but even in winter it must not be hot or boiling, and stir it well into half a pint of strong fresh yeast; (if the yeast is home-made you must use from to a whole it the hole in the middle With a spoon work in the flour round the edges of the liquid, so as to bring in by degrees sufficient flour to form a thin batter, which must be well stirred about, for a minute or two. Then take a handful of flour, and scatter it thinly over the top of this batter, so as to cover it Lay a warmed cloth over the whole, and set it to rise in a warm place; in winter put it nearer the fire than in summer.

the has risen so as to make cracks flour on the top, scatter over it three or four table-spoonfuls (not more) of fine salt, and begin to form the whole mass into a dough; commencing round the hole containing the batter, and pouring as much soft water as is necessary to make the flour mix with the; must never be more than lukewarm. When the whole is well mixed, and the original batter which is to give fermentation to the dough is completely incorporated with it, knead it hard, turning it over, pressing it, folding it, and working it thoroughly with your clenched hands for twenty minutes or half an hour; or till it becomes perfectly light and The goodness of

Page 375 See this page in the book

ETC.

bread depends much on the kneadinof, which to do well requires strength and practice. AVhen it has been worked, form the dough a lump in the middle of the trough or pan, and scatter a little dry flour thinly over it; then it again in a warm place to undergo a farther fermentation; for which, if all has been done rightly, about twenty minutes or half an hour will be sufficient. The oven should be hot by the time the dough has remained twenty minutes in the lump.

If it is a brick oven be heated by faggots or small light wood, allowed to remain in till burnt down into coals. When the bread is ready, clear out the coals, and sweep and wipe the floor of the oven clean. To lessen the heat at top, you may take an old broom, dip it in water, and it in the oven, twirling it round it becomes dry.

Try the heat of the bottom by throwing in some flour; and if it scorches and burns black, do not venture to put in the bread till the oven has had time to become cooler. Put the dough on the paste-board, (which must be sprinkled with flour,) and divide it into loaves, forming them of a good shape.

Place them in the oven, and close up the door, which you may open once or twice to see how the bread is going on. The loaves will bake in from two hours and a half to hours, or more, according to their size. When the loaves are done, wrap each in a clean coarse towel, and stand them up on end to cool slowly. It is a good way to have the cloths previously made damp by sprinkling them plentifully with water, and letting them lie awhile rolled up tightly.

will make the crust of the bread less dry and should be kept always wrapped in a cloth, and covered from the air in a box or basket with a close lid.

Unless you have other things to bake at the same time, it is not worth while to heat a brick oven for a small quantity of bread. Two or three

Page 376 See this page in the book

loaves can be baked very well in a stove, (putting them square iron pans,) or in a Dutch oven.* If the bread has been mixed over night (which should never be done in warm weather) and is found, on tasting it, sour in the morning, melt a tea-spoonful of pearl-ash in a little milk-warm water, and sprinkle it over the dough; let it set half an hour, and then knead it.

This will remove the acidity, and rather improve the bread in lightness.

If dough is allowed to freeze it is totally spoiled. All bread is sour, heavy, or ill-baked is not only unpalatable, but extremely unwholesome, and never be These accidents so frequently happen when is made at home by careless, unpractised or incompetent persons, that families who live in cities or towns generally risk less and save more, by obtaining their bread from a professional baker. If you like a little Indian in your wheat bread, prepare rather a larger quantity of warm water for setting the sponge the water, while it is warming, enough of sifted Indian meal it like thin gruel.

Warm water that has had pumpkin boiled in it is very good for bread. Strong fresh yeast from the brewery should always be used in preference to any other. If the yeast is home-made, or not very strong and fresh, double or treble the quantity mentioned in the receipt will be necessary to raise the bread.

On the other hand, if too much yeast in, the bread disagreeably bitter. If you bake bread in a Dutch oven, take off the h"d when the loaf is done, and let it remain in the oven uncovered for a quarter of an hour.

t If you are obliged from its want of strength to put in a large quantity of yeast, mix with it two or three handfuls of bran; add the warm water to it, and then strain it through a sieve or cloth; or you may correct the bitterness by putting in a few bits of charcoal and then straining it.

Page 377 See this page in the book

ETC.

You may take off a portion of the dough that has been prepared for bread, make it up into little round cakes or rolls, and bake them for breakfast or tea. BRAN BREAD.—Sift into a pan three quarts of unbolted wheat meal.

Stir a jill of strong yeast, and a jill of molasses into a quart of soft water, (which must be warm- but not hot,) and add a small tea-spoonful of pearl-ash, or sal-aratus. Make a hole in the heap of flour, pour in the liquid, and proceed in the usual manner of making bread. quantity may be made into two loaves.

Bran bread is considered very whole; and is recommended to persons afflicted with dyspepsia.

RYE AND INDIAN BREAD.—Sift two quarts of rye, and two quarts of Indian meal, and mix them well together.

Boil three pints of milk it boiling hot upon the meal; add two tea-spoonfuls of salt, and stir the whole very hard.

Let it stand it becomes of only a lukewarm heat, and then in half a pint of good fresh yeast; if from the brewery and quite fresh, a smaller quantity will suffice.

the mixture into a stiff dough, and set it to rise in a pan. Cover it with a thick cloth that has been previously warmed, and set it near the it is quite has cracked all the top, make it into two loaves, put them moderate oven, and bake them two hours and a half. COMMON YEAST.—Put a large handful of hops into two of boiling water, which must then be set on again, and boiled twenty minutes with the hops. in a pan three pints of sifted flour; strain the liquid, and pour half of it on the flour.

Let the other half stand till it becomes

Page 378 See this page in the book

3Y8 cool, and then mix it gradually into the pan with the flour, &c. Then stir into it half a pint of good strong yeast, fresh from the brewery if possible; if not, use some that was left of the last making.

You may increase the strength by stirring into your yeast before you bottle it, four or five large tea-spoonfuls of brown sugar, or as many table-spoonfuls of molasses. Put it into clean bottles, and cork them loosely till the fermentation is Next morning put in the corks tightly, and set the bottles in a cold place.

When you are going to bottle the yeast it will be an improvement to place two or three raisins at the bottom of each bottle. It is best to make; as, precaution, it scarcely keep good a week, even in cold weather. If you are apprehensive of its becoming sour, put into each bottle a lump of pearl-ash the size of a hazle-nut. BRAN YEAST.—Mix a pint of wheat bran, and a handful of hops with a quart and about twenty minutes. it through a sieve into a pan liquid becomes only milk-warm, it of brewer's yeast, and two of brown sugar, or four of molasses. Put it into a wooden bowl, cover it near the fire for four or five hours. Then bottle it, and cork it tightly.

PUMPKIN YEAST.—Pare a fine ripe pumpkin, and cut it into pieces.

Put them into a kettle with a large handful of hops, and as much water as will cover them. the pumpkin is enough to pass a cullender.

Having done this, put the pulp into a stone jar, adding half a pint of good strong yeast to set it into a fermentation. The yeast must be well stirred into the pumpkin.

Leave the jar

Page 379 See this page in the book

ETC.

uncovered; then secure it tightly with a cork. If pumpkin yeast is well made, and of a proper consistence, neither too nor too it will keep longer than any BAKER'S YEAST.—To a gallon of soft water put two quarts of wheat bran, one quart of ground malt, (which may be obtained from a brewery,) and two handfuls of hops. for half an it through a sieve, and let it stand it is cold; after which put to it two tea-cups of molasses, and pint of strong yeast. a stone jug, and let it stand uncorked till next morning.

liquid from the top, and cork the jug tightly. When you are going to use the yeast, if it has been made two or three days, stir in a little pearl-ash dissolved in warm water, allowing a lump the size of a hickorynut to a pint of yeast. This will correct any tendency to souraess, and make the yeast more brisk. TO MAKE BUTTER.

Scald your milk pans every day after washing them; and let them set till the water gets cold. Then wipe them with a clean cloth.

Fill them all with cold water half an hour before milking time, and do not pour the.moment before you are ready to use the pans.

Unless all the utensils are kept perfectly sweet and nice, the cream and butter will never be good.

When you have the milk the pans, should be broad and shallow,) place them in the spring-house, setting them down in After the milk has stood

Page 380 See this page in the book

S80 twenty-four hours, skim off the cream, and deposite it in a hirge deep earthen jar, commonly called a crock, which must be kept closely covered, and up with a at least twice a day, and whenever you add fresh cream to it.

stirring is to prevent the butter from being injured by the skin that will gather over the top of the cream. You should churn at least twice a week, for if the cream is allowed to stand too long, the butter will inevitably have a bad taste.

Butter of only two or three days gathering is the best. With or good cows, you may easily manage to have a churning every three days. If your dairy is on a large scale, churn every two days. Have your churn very clean, and rinse and cool it with cold A barrel churn is best; though a small upright one, worked by a staff or dash, will do very well where there are but one or two cows. Strain the cream from the crock into the churn, and put on the lid.

Move the handle slowly in warm weather, as churning too fast will make the butter When you find that the handle moves heavily and with great difficulty, the butter has come; is, separated from the thin fluid and gathered into a lump, and it then is not necessary to churn any longer.

Take it out with a wooden ladle, and put a small tub or pail. Squeeze and press it hard with the ladle, to get out all that remains of the milk. Add a little salt, and then squeeze and work it for a long time. If any of the milk is allowed to remain in, it will speedily turn sour and the butter.

Set it away in a cool place for three hours, and then work it over again.* it in weigh A marble slab or be found of great advantage in working and making up butter.

Page 381 See this page in the book

ETC.

it it up into separate pounds, smoothing and shaping it; and clap each pound on your wooden butter print, dipping the print every in a clean linen cloth on a bench in the spring-house; place the butter on it, and let it set till it becomes perfectly hard. Then wrap each pound in a separate piece of linen that has been dipped in cold Pour the buttermilk into a clean crock, and place it in the spring-house, with a saucer to dip it out with.

Keep the pot The buttermilk will be excellent the first day; but it will become too thick and sour. Winter buttermilk is never very palatable. Before you put away the churn, wash and scald; and the day that you use it again, keep it for an hour or more filled with cold water. In cold weather, churning is a much more tedious process than in summer, as the butter will be longer coming. 4est then to have the churn in a warm room, or near the fire. If you wish to prepare the butter for keeping a long time, it it has been thoroughly well made, and pack it down tightly into a large jar. You need not in working it, add more salt than if the butter was to be eaten immediately. But preserve it by making a brine of fine salt, dissolved in The brine must be strong enough to bear up an egg on the surface witliout sinking. Strain the brine into the jar, so as to be about two inches above the butter. Keep the jar closely covered, and set it in a cool place. When you want any of the butter for use, take it off evenly from the top; so that the brine may continue to cover it at a regular depth.

receipt for making butter is according to the method in use at the best farm-houses in Pennsylvania, and if exactly

Page 382 See this page in the book

followed will be found very good.

The badness of butler is generally owing to cnrelessness or mismanagement; to keeping the cream too long without churning; to want of cleanliness in the utensils; to not taking the trouble to work it sufficiently; or to the practice of salting it so profusely as to render it unpleasant to the taste, and unfit for cakes or All these causes of bad butter are inexcusable, and can easily be avoided.

Unless the cows have been allowed to feed where there are bitter weeds or garlic, the milk cannot naturally have any disagreeable taste, and therefore the fault of the must be the fault of the maker. Of course, the cream is much richer where the pasture is fine and luxuriant; and in winter, when the cows have only dry food, the butter must be consequently whiter and more insipid than in the grazing season. Still, if properly made, even winter butter cannot taste badly. Many economical housekeepers always buy for cooking, butter of inferior quality. This is a foolish practice; as when it is bad, the taste will predominate through all attempts to disguise it, and render every thing unpalatable with which it is combined.

As the use of butter is designed to improve and not to spoil the flavour of cookery, it is better to omit it altogether, and to substitute something else, unless you can procure is good.

beef-drippings, and oil, may be used in the preparation of various dishes; and to eat with bread or warm cakes, honey, molasses, or stewed fruit, &c. are far superior to bad butter.;se, skim m milk should either be warm from the cow or heated to temperature over the the rennet

Page 383 See this page in the book

ETC.

heat of the milk should be from 90° to 96°. Three quarts of milk will yield, on an averacre, about a pound of cheese. In infusing- the rennet, allow a quart of lukewarm water, and a tablespoonful of salt to a piece about half the size of your hand.

The rennet must soak all night in the water before it can be fit for use.

In the morning (after taking as much of it as you want) put the rennet water into a bottle and cork it tiglitly.

It will keep the better for adding to it a wine glass of brandy. If too large a proportion of rennet is mixed w ith the milk, the cheese will be tough and leather3\ To make a very good three buckets of milk warm from the cow, and strain it immediately into a large tub or kettle.

Stir into it half a tea-cupful of infusion of rennet or rennet-water; and having covered it, set it in a warm place for about half an hour, or it becomes a firm curd. Cut the curd into squares with a large knife, or rather with a wooden slitting-dish, and let it stand about fifteen minutes.

Then break with your hands, and let it stand a quarter of an hour longer. Then pour off from the top as much of the whey as you can; tie up the curd in a linen cloth or bag, and hang it up to drain out the remainder of the whey; setting a pan under it to catch the droppings. all the whey is drained out, put the curd into the cheese-tray, and cut it again into slices; chop it coarse; put a cloth about it; the cheese-hoop or mould, and sot it in the screw press for half an hour, pressing it hard.* Then take it out; chop the curd very fine; add salt taste; and put it again into If you are making cheese on scale, and have not a regular press, put the curd (after you have wrapped a into a small circular wooden box or tub with numerous holes bored in the bottom; and with a lid that fits the inside exactly. Lay heavy weights on the Ud in such a manner as to press evenly all over.

Page 384 See this page in the book

the cheese-hoop with a cloth about it, and press it again. You must always Avet the all over to prevent its sticking to the and tearing the surface.

Let it remain in the till next morning, when you must take it out and turn it; then wrap it in a clean wet cloth, and replace it press, where it must remain all day. On the following morning out the cheese; it, renew the cloth, and put it the pressing be When you finally take it out of the press, grease the cheese all over with lard, and put it on a clean shelf in a dry dark room, or in a wire safe.

Wipe, grease, and turn it carefully every day.

If you omit a single day the cheese Keep the shelf perfectly clean, and see that the cheese does not stick to it.

When the cheese becomes firm, you may omit the greasing; but continue to rub it all over every day with a clean dry cloth. Continue this for five or six weeks; the cheese will then be fit to eat.

The best time for making cheese is when the pasture is in perfection You may enrich the colour of the cheese by a little anatto or arnotta; of which procure a small quantity from the druggist, powder it, tie it in a muslin rag, and hold it in the warm milk, (after strained,) pressing out the colouring matter with your fingers, as laundresses press their indigo or blue rag in the tub of water. Anatto is perfectly harmless. After they begin to dry, (or ripen, as it is the custom in some dairy-farms, to place the cheeses in the haystack, and keep them there among the hay for or six weeks.

This is said greatly to improve their consistence and flavour. Cheeses are sometimes ripened by putting them every day in fresh grass.

Page 385 See this page in the book

ETC.

SAGE CHEESE.—Take some of the young top leaves of the sage plant, and pound them in a mortar till you have extracted Put the juice into a bowl, wipe out the mortar, nut in some spinach leaves, and pound them till you have an equal quantity of spinach juice. Mix the two juices stir them into the warm milk immediately after you have put in the rennet. You may use sage juice alone; but the spinach will greatly improve the colour; besides correcting the bitterness of the sage.

STILTON CHEESE.—Having the morning's milk, and skimmed the cream from the milk of the preceding evening, mix the cream and the new milk together while the latter is quite warm, and stir in the rennet-water. curd has formed, you must not break it up, (as is done with other cheese,) but take all at once with a wooden skimming dish, and it on a sieve to drain gradually. While it is draining, keep pressing it gently till it becomes firm and dry. Then lay a clean cloth at the bottom of a wooden cheesehoop or mould, which should have a few small holes bored in the bottom.

The cloth must be large enough for the end to turn over the top again, after the curd is put in.

the press for two hours; it, (putting a clean cloth under it,) and press it again for six or eight hours.

it again, rub the cheese all over with salt, and return it for fourteen the edges of the cheese project, they must be pared off. When you^take it finally out of the press, bind it round tightly with a cloth, (which must be changed every day when you turn the cheese,) and set it on a shelf or board. ^Continue the cloths the is firm enough to support itself; rubbing or brushing the outside every day when you

Page 386 See this page in the book

it.

After the cloths are left off, continue to brush the cheese every day for two or three months; during which time It may be improved by keeping it covered all round, under and grass, must be renewed day, and ^thered when dry the dew is off.

the cheese and the grass between two large plates. A Stilton cheese is generally made of a small size, seldom larger in circumference than a dinner plate, and about four or inches usually put up for keeping, in cases of sheet lead, fitting them exactly. There is no cheese superior to them in richness and mildness. Cream cheeses (as they are generally called) may be made in this manner.

They are always eaten quite fresh, while the inside is still somewhat soft.

They are made small, and are sent to table whole, cut across into triangular slices like a pie or cake. After they become fit to eat, they will keep good but a day or two, but they are considered while fresh very delicious. COTTAGE CHEESE—This is that preparation of milk vulgarly called Smear Case. Take a pan of milk just began to turn sour; cover set it by the fire till it becomes a curd.

Pour off the whey from the top, and tie up the curd in a pointed linen bag, and hang it up to drain; setting something under it to catch the droppings.

squeeze it.

Let it drain all night, and in the morning put the curd into a pan, (adding some rich cream,) and work fine with a spoon, chopping and pressing it till about the consistence of a soft bread pudding. To a soup plate of the fine curd put a tea-spoonful of salt, and a piece of butter about the of a walnut; mixing all thoroughly together. prepared the whole in this manner, put it into a stone or china vessel; cover it closely, and set it in a cold place till tea time.

Page 387 See this page in the book

CHOCOLATE, ETC.

You may make it of milk that is entirely sweet by forming the curd with rennet. A WELSH RABBIT. — Toast of (having cut butter them, and keep them hot.

Grate or shave down with a knife some fine mellow cheese; and, if it is not very rich, mix with it a few small bits of Put it into a cheese-toaster, or into a skillet, and add to it a tea-spoonful of made mustard; a little cayenne pepper; and if you choose, a wine glass of fresh porter or of red wine. Stir the mixture over hot coals, till it is completely dissolved; and then brown it by holding over it a salamander, or a redhot shovel.

Lay the toast in the bottom and round the sides of a deep dish; put the melted cheese upon it, and serve it up as hot as possible, with dry toast in a separate plate; and accompanied by porter or ale. This preparation of cheese is for a plain supper. Dry cheese is frequently grated on little plates for the teaTO MAKE CHOCOLATE.

To each square of a chocolate cake allow jills, or a chocolate cup and a half of boiling water. Scrape down the chocolate with a knife, and mix it first to a paste with a small quantity of the hot water; just enough to melt it in.

put it into a block tin pot with the remainder of the water; set it on hot coals it boil (stirring it twice) the is one third reduced.

Supply that third with or rich milk; it again, and it as hot as possible, with dry toast, or dry rusk. It chills immediately. If you wish it frothed, pour it into the

Page 388 See this page in the book

cup, and twirl round in little wooden instrument called a chocolate mill, till you have covered the top with foam. TO MAKE TEA.—In buying tea, it is best to get it by the box, of an importer, that you may be sure of having it fresh, and unmixed with any that is old and of inferior quality.

The box should be kept in a very dry If green tea is good, it will look green in the cup when poured out. Black tea be dark coloured and have a fragrant flowery smell.

The best pots for making tea are those of china.

Metal and Wedgwood tea-pots by frequent use often communicate a disagreeable taste to the tea. This disadvantage may be remedied in Wedgwood ware, by occasionally boiling the tea-pots in a vessel of hot water. In preparing tea, let the pot be twice scalded from the tea-kettle, which must be boiling hard at the moment the water is poured on the tea; otherwise it will be weak and insipid, even when a large quantity is put in. The best way is to have a chafing dish, with a kettle always boiling on it, in the room where the tea is made. It is a good rule to allow tw^o tea-spoonfuls of tea to or a cupful or two tea-spoanfuls for each grown person that is to drink tea, and one extra.

The pot being twice scalded, put in the tea, and pour on the water about ten before you want to fill the cups, it may have to draw or infuse.

Have hot water in another pot, to weaken the cups of those that like it so.

That the second course of cups may be as strong as the first, put some tea into a cup just before you sit down to table, pour on it a very little boiling water, (just enough to cover it,) set a saucer over it to keep in the steam, and let it infuse till you have filled all the first cups; then add it to that already in the tea-pot, and pour

Page 389 See this page in the book

CHOCOLATE, ETC.

in a little boiling water from the kettle. Except that it is less convenient for a large family, a kettle on a chafing dish is better than an urn, as the water may be kept longer boiling. In making black tea, use a larger quantity than of green, as it is of a much weaker nature. The best black teas in general use are pekoe and pouchong; the best green teas are imperial, young hyson, and gunpowder. TO MAKE COFFEE.—The manner in which coffee is roasted is of great importance to its jflavour.

If roasted too little, it will be weak and insipid; if too much, the taste will be bitter and unpleasant. it very good, it should be roasted immediately before it is made, doing no more than the quantity you want at that time. It loses much of its strength by keeping, even in twenty-four roasting.

It should on no consideration be ground till directly before it is made.

Every family should be provided with a coffee roaster, which is an iron cylinder to stand before the fire, and is either turned by a handle, or wound up like a jack to go of itself.

If roasted in an open pot or pan, much of the flavour evaporates in the process.

Before the coffee roaster, it should be carefully examined and picked, lest there should be stones or bad grains among it.

It be roasted of a bright brown; and will be improved by putting among it a piece of butter when about half done. Watch it carefully while roasting, looking at it frequently. A coffee-mill affixed to the wall is far more convenient than one that must be held on the lap. It is best to grind the coffee while warm.

Allow half a pint of ground coffee to three pints of water. If the coffee is not freshly roasted, you should put in more.

Put the water into the tin coffee-pot, and set it on hot coals;

Page 390 See this page in the book

when it boils, put in the coffee, a spoonful at a time, (stirring It between each and add two or three chips of isinglass, or the white of an egg. Stir it frequently, till it has risen up to the top in boiling; then set it a little farther from the fire, and boil it gently for ten minutes, or a quarter of an after which pour in a tea-cup of cold water, and put the corner to settle for ten minutes. Scald your silver or china pot, and transfer the coffee to it; carefully pouring it oflf from the grounds, so as not to disturb them. If coffee is allowed to boil too long, it will lose much of its strength, and also become sour. FRENCH COFFEE.—To make coffee without you must have a biggin, the best sort of which is what in France is called a Grecque.

to be had of various sizes and prices at the tin stores. Coffee made in this manner is much less troublesome than when boiled, and requires no white of egg or isinglass to it.

The coffee should be freshly roasted and ground.

Allow two cupfuls of ground coffee to six cupfuls of boiling water.

first scalded the biggin, (which should have strainers of perforated tin, and not of linen,) put in the coffee, and pour on the water, which should be boiling hard at the time. Shut down tlie lid, place the pot near the fire, and the coffee will be ready as soon as it has all drained through the coarse and fine strainers into the receiver below the spout. Scald your china or silver pot, and pour the coffee into it.

But it is best to have a biggin in the form of an urn, the coffee can both be made and brought to table.

For what is called milk coffee,—boil the milk or cream separately; bring it to table in a covered vessel, and pour it hot into the coffee, the flavour of which will be impaired if the milk is boiled with it.

Page 391 See this page in the book

ETC.

SPRUCE BEER.

Put into a large kettle, ten gallons of water, a quarter of a pound of hops, and a tea-cupful of ginger. Boil them together till all the hops sink to the bottom.

Then dip out a bucket full of the liquor, and stir into it six quarts of molasses, and three ounces and a half of the essence of spruce. all is dissolved, mix it with the; it through a hair sieve into a cask; and stir well into it half a pint of good strong yeast. Let it ferment a day or two bung up the cask, and you may bottle the beer the next day. fit for use in a week. For the essence of spruce, you may substitute two pounds of the outer sprigs of the spruce fir, boiled ten minutes in the spruce beer for present use, and in a smaller quantity, boil a handful of hops in two gallons and a half of fall to the bottom.

strain the water, it is lukewarm, stir into it a table-spoonful of ground white ginger; a pint of molasses; a table-spoonful of essence of spruce; and half a pint of yeast. Mix the whole well together in a stone jug, and let it ferment for a day and a or two days.

Then put it into bottles, with three or four raisins in the bottom of each, to prevent any further fermentation. It will then be fit for immediate use. GINGER BEER.—Break up a pound and a half of loafsugar, and mix with it three ounces of strong white and the of two lemons.

Put these

Page 392 See this page in the book

into a large stone jar, and pour over them two gallons of boiling water.

When it becomes milkwarm strain it, and add the juice of the lemons and two large table-spoonfuls of strong beer in the evening and let all Next morning bottle it in little half pint stone bottles, tying down the corks with twine. MOLASSES BEER.—To six quarts add two quarts of West India molasses; half a pint of the best brewer's; two table-spoonfuls of ground; and one tablespoonful of cream of tartar. all Let twelve hours, and then it, putting three or four raisins into each bottle.

It will be much improved by substituting the juice and grated peel of a large lemon, for one of the spoonfuls of ginger. Molasses beer keeps good but two or three days. SASSAFRAS BEER.—Have ready two gallons of soft; one quart of wheat bran; a large handful of dried half a pint of molasses; a small handful of hops; half a pint of strong fresh yeast, and a piece of sassafras root the size of an egg.

Put all the ingredients (except the molasses and yeast) at once into a large kettle. it till the apples are quite soft. Put the molasses into a small clean tub or a large pan. Set a hair sieve over the vessel, and strain the mixture through it.

Let it stand till it becomes only milkwarm, and then stir in the Put the liquor immediately into the keg or jugs, and let it stand uncorked to ferment. Fill the jugs quite full, that the in fermenting may run Set them in a large tub. When you see that the fermentation or working has subsided, cork fit for use next day.

Page 393 See this page in the book

DOMESTIC LiaUORS, ETC.

Two large table-spoonfuls of ginger stirred into the molasses will be found an improvement. If the yeast is in while the is too warm, it will be likely to turn sour. If the liquor is not put immediately into the jugs, it will not ferment well.

Keep it in a cold It will not in warm weather be good more than two days. It is only made for present use. GOOSEBERRY WINE.

Allow three gallons of soft water (measured boiled an hour) to six gallons of gooseberries, which must be full ripe.

Top and tail the gooseberries; put them, a few at a time, into a wooden dish, and with a rolling-pin or beetle break and mash every one; transferring them, as are done, into a large stone jar. Pour the boiling water upon the mashed gooseberries; cover the jar, and let them stand twelve Then strain and measure the juice, and to each quart allow three-quarters of a pound of loaf-sugar; mix it with the liquid, and let it stand eight or nine hours to dissolve, stirring it several times.

Then pour it into a keg of proper size for containing let it ferment at the bung-hole; filling it up as as it works out with some of the liquor reserved for that purpose. As soon as it ceases to hiss, stop it close with a cloth wrapped round the bung.

A pint of white brandy for every gallon of the goosebeny wine may be added on bunging At the end of four or five months it will probably be fine enough to bottle off.

It is best to bottle it in cold frosty weather. refine it by allowing to every gallon of wine the whites of two

Page 394 See this page in the book

eggs, beaten to a froth, with a very small tea-spoonful of salt. When the white of egg, &c. is a stiff froth, take out a quart of the wine, and mix them well the cask, and in a few days fine and You may begin to use it any time after it is bottled.

Put two or three raisins in the bottom of each They will tend to keep the wine from any farther fermentation. Fine gooseberry wine has frequently passed for champagne. Keep the bo.ttles in saw-dust, lying on their sides. CURRANT WINE.—Take four gallons of ripe currants; strip them from the stalks into a great stone jar that has a cover to it, and mash them with a long thick stick. stand twenty-four hours; then put the into a large linen bag; wash out the jar, set it under the bag, and squeeze it.

Boil together two gallons and a half of and five pounds and a of the skimming it well.

When the scum ceases to rise, mix the syrup with the currant juice. Let it stand a fortnight or three weeks to settle; and then transfer it to another vessel, taking care not to disturb the lees or dregs.

If not quite and bright, refine it by mixing with a quart of the wine, (taken out for the purpose,) the whites of two eggs beaten to a stiff froth, and half an ounce of cream of tartar.

gradually into the vessel. Let it stand ten days, and then bottle it oflf.

Place the bottles in saw-dust, laying them on Take care that the saw-dust is not from pine wood.

The wine will be fit to drink in a year, but is better when three or four years old.

You may add a little brandy to it when you make it; allowing a quart of brandy to six gallons of wine.

Page 395 See this page in the book

ETC.

RASPBERRY WINE.—Put gallons of raspberries into a stone jar, and mash them with a round Take four gallons of soft water, (measured after it has boiled an hour,) and strain it warm over the raspberries. Stir it well and let it stand twelve hours. it through a bag, and to every gallon of liquor put three pounds of loaf-sugar. Set a it till the scum ceases to rise.

it is cold it.

Open the bottles every day for a fortnight, closing them again in a few minutes. Then seal the corks, and lay the bottles on their sides in sawdust, which must not be from pine wood. ELDERBERRY WINE.—Gather the elderberries when quite ripe; put them into a stone jar, mash them with a round stick, and set them in a warm oven, or in a large kettle of boiling water till the jar is hot through, and the berries begin to simmer. Then take them out, and press and strain them through a sieve.

To every quart of juice allow a pound of Havanna or Lisbon sugar, and two quarts of cold soft water. sugar into a large kettle, pour the juice over it, and, when it has dissolved, stir in Set the kettle over the fire, and it the scum ceases to To four gallons of the liquor add a pint and a half of brandy. Put it into a keg, and let it stand with the bung put in loosely for or five days, by which time it will have ceased to ferment.

stop it closely, plastering the bung with clay.

At the end of six months, draw off a little of it; and if not quite clear and bright, refine it with the whites and shells of three or four eggs, beaten to a stiff froth and stirred into a quart of the wine, taken out for the purpose and then returned to the cask; or you may refine it with an ounce or more of dissolved isinglass.

Let it stand a week or two, and then bottle it.

Page 396 See this page in the book

is an excellent domestic wine, very common in Eno-land, and deserving to be better known in America, where the elderberry tree is found in great abundance. Elderberry wine is generally taken mulled with spice, and warm. ELDER FLOWER WINE.—Take the flowers or blossoms of the elder tree, and strip them from the To every quart of flowers allow one gallon of water, and pounds of white sugar. Boil and skim the sugar J'.nd water, and then pour it hot on the flowers. When cool, mix in with it some lemon juice and some yeast; allowing to six gallons of the liquor the juice of six lemons, and or five tablespoonfuls of good yeast in very hard.

Let it ferment for three days in a tub covered with a double blanket. strain the wine through a sieve, (add six whites of eggs beaten to a stiflf froth, or an ounce of melted isinglass,) and put it into a cask, in the bottom of which you have laid four or five pounds of the best raisins, stoned. Stop the cask closely, and in six months the wine w411 be fit to It will much resemble Frontiniac, the elder flowers imparting to it a very pleasant taste.

CIDER WINE.—Take sweet cider immediately from the press."* Strain a flannel bag into a tub, and into it as much honey as will make it strong enough to bear up an egg.

Then boil and skim it, and when the scum ceases to rise, strain it again.

When cool, put it into a cask, and set it in a cool cellar till spring.

Then bottle it off; and when it will be found a very pleasant beverage. The cider must be very best quality, made entirely from good sound apples.

Page 397 See this page in the book

DOMESTIC LIQUORS, ETC. MEAD.—To gallon put five pounds of strained honey, (the water must be hot when you add the honey,) and it quarters of an hour, skimming it Then put in some hops tied in a thin bag, (allowing an ounce or a handful to each gallon,) and let it boil half an hour longer.

Strain it into a tub, and let it stand four days. put it into a cask, (or into a demijohn if the quantity is small,) adding for each gallon of mead a jill of brandy and a sliced If a large cask, do not bottle it till it has stood a year. FOX GRAPE SHRUB.—Gather the grapes when they are full grown, but before they begin to purple. Pick from the stems a sufficient quantity to nearly a large preserving kettle, and pour on them as much boiling water as the kettle will Set it over a brisk fire, and keep it scalding hot till all the grapes have burst.

off, press oat and strain the liquor, and allow to each quart a pound of sugar stirred well in.

Dissolve the sugar in; them together into a clean kettle, and boil and skim them for ten minutes, or till the scum ceases to rise. When cold, bottle it; first putting into each bottle a jill of brandy.

Seal the bottles, and keep them in a warm closet. You may make gooseberry shrub in this manner. CURRANT SHRUB.—Your currants must be quite ripe. Pick them from the stalks, and squeeze them through a linen bag.

To each quart of juice allow a pound of loaf-sugar. Put the sugar and juice a preserving kettle, and let it melt it goes on the fire. it ten minutes, skimming it When cold, add a jill of the best white brandy to each quart of the juice. it, and set it away for use; sealing the corks.

It improves by keeping.

Page 398 See this page in the book

Raspberry slirub may be made in this manner; also strawberry.

CHERRY SHRUB.—Pick from the and stone a sufficient quantity of ripe morellas, or other red cherries of the best and most juicy description. Put them with all juice into a stone jar, and set it, closely covered, into a deep kettle of boiling water. it boiling hard for a quarter of an Then pour the cherries into a bag, and strain and press out all the juice. Allow a pound of sugar to a quart of juice, boil them together ten minutes in a preserving kettle, skimming them well, and when cold, bottle the; putting a jill of brandy into each bottle. CHERRY BOUNCE.—Mix six pounds of ripe morellas and six pounds of large black heart cherries. Put them into a wooden bowl or tub, and with a pestle or mallet mash them so as to crack all the stones. Mix with the cherries three pounds of loaf-sugar, or of sugar candy broken up, and put them into a demijohn, or into a large stone jar. Pour on two gallons of the best double rectified whiskey. Stop the vessel closely, and let three months, shaking it every day during the first month. At the end of the three months you may strain the liquor and bottle It improves by age.

LEMON^YRUP.—Break up into large pieces six pounds of fine loaf-sugar.

Take twelve large ripe lemons, and (without cutting them) grate the yellow rind upon the sugar. sugar, with the lemon gratings and two quarts of water, into a preserving kettle, and let it dissolve.

it is all melted, boil it quite thick, skimming it till no more scum rises; it will then be done.

Have ready the juice of

Page 399 See this page in the book

ETC.

all the lemons, and when the syrup is quite cold, stir in the lemon juice.

it, and keep it in a cool place.

It makes a delicious drink in summer, in the proportion of one third lemon syrup and two thirds ice water. LEMON CORDIAL.

Pare off very thin the yellow rind of a dozen large lemons; throw the parings into a gallon of white brandy, and let them steep till next day, or at least twelve hours. Break up four pounds of loaf-sugar into another vessel, and squeeze upon it the juice of the lemons. Let this too stand all night. Next day mix all together, boil two quarts of milk, and pour it boiling hot into the other Cover the vessel, and let it stand eight days, stirring it daily.

a flannel bag till the liquid is perfectly clear. Let it stand six weeks in a demijohn or glass jar, and then bottle it.

it still more clear, you may filter it through a piece of fine muslin pinned down to the bottom of a sieve, or blotting paper, which must be frequently renewed. It should be white blotting paper. ROSE CORDIAL.—Put a pound of fresh rose leaves into a tureen, with a quart of lukewarm water. Cover the vessel, and infuse for twenty-four squeeze them through a linen bag all the liquid is pressed out.

Put a fresh pound of rose leaves the tureen, pour the liquid back into it infuse again for two days. You may repeat this till you obtain a very strong infusion. to a pint of the infusion add half a pound of loaf-sugar, half a pint of white brandy, an ounce of broken cinnamon, and an

Page 400 See this page in the book

of coriander Put it a glass jar, cover it well, and let it stand for two weeks. Then filter it through a line muslin or a blotting paper (which must be white) pinned on the bottom of a sieve; and bottle it for use. STRAWBERRY CORDIAL—Hull a sufficient quantity of ripe strawberries, and squeeze them through a linen bag. To each quart of the juice allow a pint of w^hite brandy, and half a pound of pow^dered Put the glass jar or a demijohn, and let a fortnight.

filter it through a sieve, to the bottom of which a piece of fine muslin or blotting paper has been fastened; and it.

RASPBERRY CORDIAL—May be made in the above QUINCE CORDIAL.—Take the finest and ripest quinces you can procure, wipe them clean, and cut out all the defective parts. Then grate them into a tureen or some other large vessel, leaving out the seeds and cores. Let the grated pulp remain in the tureen for twenty-four Then squeeze it through a jelly-bag or To six quarts of the juice allow a quart of cold water, three pounds of loaf(broken up,) and a quart of white brandy. Mix the put it a jar.

flannel or thick muslin bags, (not larger than two inches square,) fill one with grated nutmeg, another with powdered mace, and the third with powdered; and put the jar the may flavour the without mixing with it.

Leave the jar uncorked for a few days; reserving some of the liquor to re-

Page 401 See this page in the book

ETC.

place that which may flow over in the fermentation.

ever it has done working, bottle it off, but do not use it for six months.

If not sufficiently bright and clear, filter fine muslin pinned round the bottom of a sieve, or through a white blotting paper fastened in the same manner. PEACH CORDIAL.—Take the ripest and most juicy free-stone you can procure.

the stones, and quarter them without paring. Crack the stones, and extract the kernels, which must be blanched and slightly pounded.

Put the peaches large stone jar in layers, alternately with layers of the kernels, and of powdered When the jar is three parts full of the peaches, kernels, and sugar, it up with white brandy. Set the jar in a large pan, and leave it uncovered for three or four days, in case of its fermenting and flowing over at the top.

what is thus wasted with more brandy, and then close the jar tightly.

Let five or six months; then filter it for use.

Cherry, apricot, and plum cordial may be made in the above; adding always the kernels. ANNISEED CORDIAL.—Melt a pound of loaf-sugar in two quarts of water.

Mix it with two quarts of white brandy, and add a table-spoonful of oil of anniseed.

Let it stand a week; filter it through white blotting paper, and it for use.

Clove or Cinnamon Cordial may be made in manner, by mixing sugar, water and brandy, and adding oil of cinnamon or oil of cloves. You may colour any of these cordials red by stirring in a little powdered cochineal that has been dissolved in a small quantity of brandy.

Page 402 See this page in the book

ROSE BRANDY.—Nearly fill a china or glass jar with treshly-gathered rose leaves, and pour in sufficient French white brandy to it quite up; and then cover it closely. Next day put the whole into a strainer, and having squeezed and pressed the rose leaves and drained liquid, throw away the leaves, put fresh ones into the jar, and return the brandy to it.

Repeat this every day while roses are in season, (taking care to keep the jar well covered,) and you will the much better than rose water for flavouring cakes and puddings. LEMON BRANDY.—When you use lemons for punch or lemonade, do not throw away the peels, but cut them in small pieces, and put them into a glass jar or bottle of brandy. You will find this brandy useful for many purposes. In the same way keep for use the kernels of peach and plum stones, pounding them slightly before you put them into the brandy.

NOYAU.—Blanch and break up a pound of shelled bitter almonds or peach kernels.

Mix with them the grated rinds of three large lemons, half a pint of clarified honey that has been boiled and skimmed, and three pounds of the best doublerefined loaf-sugar.

Put these ingredients into a jar or demijohn; pour in four quarts of the best white brandy or proof spirit; stop the vessel, and let it stand three months, shaking it every day for the first month.

Then filter it, dilute rose water to your taste, (you may allow a quart of rose water to each quart of the liquor,) and bottle it for use. This and any other cordial may be coloured red by mixing with it (after it is filtered) cochineal, powdered, dissolved in a little white brandy, and strained through fine muslin.

Page 403 See this page in the book

DOMESTIC LIQUORS, ETC.

RATAFIA.—Pound in a mortar, and mix together a pound of shelled bitter almonds, an ounce of nutmegs, a pound of fine loaf-sugar, and one grain (apothecaries' weight) of ambergris. Infuse these ingredients for a week in a gallon of white brandy or proof spirit.

Then filter it, and bottle it for use. CAPILLAIRE.—Powder eight pounds of loaf-sugar, and wet pints of water and three eggs well beaten with their shells.

Stir the whole mass very hard, and boil it twice over, skimming it well. it, and stir in two wine glasses of orange flower water. it, and use it for a summer draught, mixed with a little lemon juice and water; or you may sweeten punch with it.

ORGEAT.—To make orgeat paste, blanch, mix together, and pound in a mortar till perfectly smooth, three quarters of a pound of shelled sweet almonds, and one quarter of a pound of shelled bitter almonds; adding frequently a little orangeflower or rose water, to keep them from oiling; and mixing with them, as you proceed, a pound of fine loaf-sugar that has been previously powdered by itself. When the whole is thoroughly incorporated to a stiff paste, put it into little pots and close them well.

It will keep five or six months, and, when you wish to use it for a beverage, allow a piece of orgeat about the size of an egg to each half pint or tumbler of water. Having well stirred it, strain the mixture through a napkin. liquid orgeat for present use; blanch and pound in a mortar, with rose water, a quarter of a pound of sweet and an ounce and a half of bitter almonds.

Then sweeten three pints of rich milk with half a pound of loaf-sugar, and the almonds it.

it over hot coals; and as soon as to a boil, take it off and it fre-

Page 404 See this page in the book

quently it gets cold. Then strain it, add a glass of brandy, and put it into decanters.

When you pour it out for drinking, dilute it with water.

LEMONADE. — Take and under your hand on the table to increase the quantity of juice. Then cut and squeeze them into a pitcher, and mix the juice and To half a juice you may allow a pint and a half of water, and ten or twelve moderate sized lumps of sugar. it round in little glasses with handles.

To make a tumbler of very good lemonade, allow the juice of one lemon and four or five lumps of sugar, filling up the glass with water.

In summer use ice water.

ORANGEADE—Is made of oranges, in the same proportion as lemonade.

PUNCH.

Roll twelve fine lemons under your hand on the table pare off the yellow rind very thin, and boil it in a gallon of water till all the flavour is drawn out. Break up into a large bowl, two pounds of loaf-sugar, and squeeze the lemons over it.

When the water has boiled sufficiently, strain it from the lemon-peel, and mix it with the lemon juice and sugar. in a quart of rum or of the best whiskey. Two scruples of flowers of benjamin, steeped in a quart of rum, will make an infusion which much resembles the arrack of the East Indies.

It should be kept in a bottle, and a little of it will be found to impart a very fine and fragrant flavour to punch made in the usual manner.

Page 405 See this page in the book

DOMESTIC LIQUORS, ETC.

FROZEN PUNCH—-Is made as above, omitting one half of the rum or whiskey.

Put it into an ice-cream freezer, shaking or stirring it all the time. it is frozen, send it round immediately, in small glasses with a tea-spoon for each. ROMAN PUNCH.—Grate the yellow rinds of twelve and two oranges two pounds of Squeeze on the juice of the lemons and oranges; cover it, and let it stand it through a sieve, add a bottle of champagne, and the whites of eight eggs beaten to a froth.

You may freeze it or not.

" MILK PUNCH.—What is commonly called milk pjinch, is a mixture of brandy or rum, sugar, milk and nutmeg, withwithout either lemon juice or water. It is taken cold with a lump of ice in each tumbler. FINE MILK PUNCH—Pare off the yellow rind of nine large lemons, and steep it for twenty-four hours in a quart of brandy or rum.

Then mix with it the juice of the lemons, a pound and a half of loaf-sugar, two nutmegs, and a quart of water.

Add a quart of rich unskimmed milk, made boiling hot, and strain the whole through a jelly-bag. You may either use it as soon as it is cold, or make a larger quantity, (in the above proportions,) and it.

It will keep several months.

REGENT^S PUNCH.—Take on the to make them more juicy, and then pare as thin as possible. Cut out all the pulp, and throw away the seeds and the white part of the rind.

Put the yellow rind and the pulp of boiling water with two

Page 406 See this page in the book

tea-spoonfuls of raw green tea of the best sort. Let all boil together about ten minutes. it through linen, and in a and a of champagne, or of any suitable for punch.

Set it again over the fire, and when just to boil, remove it, and pour it into a china bowl or pitcher, to be sent round in WINE JELLY.—Clarify a pound of loaf-sugar, by mixing it with half a pint of water and the beaten white of an egg, and then boiling and skimming it.

Put an ounce of isinglass as much boiling water as will cover it) into a small sauce-pan, and set it in hot coals till the isinglass is thoroughly Then when the syrup has been taken from the lire, mix the melted isinglass with it, add a quart of white wine and stir in a table-spoonful or a spoonful and a half of old Jamaica spirits. Stir the mixture very hard, and pour it into a mould.

it has congealed, wrap a cloth dipped in warm water round the outside of the mould; turn out the jelly, and eat it with ice-cream. BISHOP.—The day before you want to use the roast four large oranges till they are of a pale brown. You may do them either before a clear or in the oven of a stove.

Dissolve half a pound of loaf-sugar in half a pint of claret.

When the oranges are roasted, quarter them without peeling, lay them in the bottom of a bowl or a tureen, add two beaten nutmegs and some cinnamon, and pour on them the wine and sugar. let Then having heated the remainder of the bottle of claret till it nearly boils, pour it pitcher, and having first pressed and mashed the of orange with a spoon to bring out

Page 407 See this page in the book

ETC.

the juice, put them the sugar, &c. into a cloth, and strain the liquid tlie hot claret.

it warm in large MULLED WINE.—Boil together in a pint of water two beaten nutmegs, a handful of broken cinnamon, and a handful of cloves slightly pounded. When the liquid is reduced to one half, strain it into a quart of port wine, which must be set on hot coals, and taken off as soon as it comes to a boil. hot in a pitcher with glass cups round it, and a plate of fresh rusk. MULLED CIDER.—Allow six eggs to a quart of cider. Put a handful of whole cider, and it.

"While it is boiling, beat the eggs in a large pitcher; adding to them as much sugar as will make the cider very sweet. By the time the cider boils, the eggs will be sufficiently light. Pour the boiling liquor on the beaten egg, and continue to pour the mixture backv/ards and forwards from one pitcher to another, it has a froth on it.

it warm your glasses, and grate some nutmeg over each. Port wine may be mulled in the same manner. EGG NOGG.—Beat separately the yolks and whites of six eggs.

Stir the yolks into a quart of rich milk, or thin cream, and add half a pound of sugar. in of rum or brandy.

a grated nutmeg.

Lastly, stir in gently the beaten white of an egg. It should be mixed in a china bowl. SANGAREE.—Mix in a pitcher or in tumblers one-third of wine, ale, or porter, with two-thirds of water either warm

Page 408 See this page in the book

or cold.

in loaf-sugar to sweeten it, and grate some nutmeg into it.

By to it jj^ou may make what is called ncgrus.

TURKISH SHERBET.—Having washed a fore-quarter or knuckle of veal, and cracked the bones, put to with two quarts and a pint of water. Let it boil till the liquid is reduced to one quart, and skim set it away to cool.

When quite cold, mix with it a pint and a half of clear lemon juice, and a pint and a half of capillaire or clear sugar-syrup. If you have no capillaire ready, two pounds of loaf-sugar in a pint and a half of water, clearing it with the beaten white of an egg mixed into the sugar and water before boiling. Serve the sherbet cold or iced, in glass mugs at the dessert, or offer it as a refreshment at any other time. Sherbet may be made of the juice of various sorts of fruit. BOTTLED SMALL BEER.—Take a quart bottle of the very best brisk porter, and mix four quarts of water, a pint of molasses, and a table-spoonful of ginger. it, and see that the corks are of the very best kind. fit for use in three or four days. TO KEEP LEMON JUICE.—Powder best loaf-sugar; put it into a bowl, and strain over it a pint of lemon juice; it well with a silver spoon the sugar has entirely melted. Then bottle it, sealing the corks; and keep it in a dry place. ESSENCE OF LEMON-PEEL—Rub lumps of sugar on fine ripe lemons till the yellow rind is all grated off;

Page 409 See this page in the book

DOMESTIC LIQUORS, ETC.

scraping up the sugar in a tea-spoon, and putting it on a plate as you proceed.

When you have enough, press it down into a little glass or china jar, and cover- it closely. This will be found very fine to flavour paddings and cakes. Prepare essence of orange-peel in the same manner. CIDER VINEGAR.

Take six quarts of rye meal; stir and mix barrel of strong hard cider of the best kind; and then add a gallon of whiskey.

Cover the cask, (leaving the bung loosely in it,) set it in the part of your yard that is most exposed to the sun and air; and in the course of four weeks (if the weather is warm and dry) you will have good vinegar fit for use. When you draw off a gallon or more, replenish the cask with the same quantity of cider, and add about a pint of whiskey. You may thus have vinegar constantly at hand for common purposes.

The cask should have iron hoops. A very strong vinegar may be made by mixing cider and strained honey, (allowing of honey to a gallon of cider,) and letting it stand five or six months.

This vinegar is so powerful that for common purposes it should be diluted with a little water.

Vinegar may be made in the same manner of sour wine. WHITE VINEGAR.—Put into a cask a mixture composed of five gallons of water, two gallons of whiskey, and a of strong in two pounds charcoal.

it where it will ferment properly, leaving the bung loose till the fermentation is over, but covering the

Page 410 See this page in the book

hole slightly to keep out the dust and insects. At the end of four months draw it off, and you will have a fine vinegar, as clear and colourless as water. SUGAR VINEGAR.—-To every gallon of water allow a pound of the best brown sugar, and a or more of strong Mix the sugar and water together, and boil and skim it till the scum ceases to rise.

Then pour it into a tub; and when it cools to lukewarm heat, put into it the yeast spread on pieces of toast.

Let it work two days; then put it into an iron-hooped cask, and set it in a sunny place for five months, leaving the bung loose, but keeping the bung-hole covered. In five months it will be good clear vinegar, and you may bottle it for use.

A cask not contained vinegar before, should have a quart of boiling hot vinegar poured it, shaken about till cold, and allowed to stand some hours.

Page 411 See this page in the book

PREPARATIONS FOR THE SICK. CHICKEN JELLY.

a chicken, cut into very small bruise the bones, and put the whole into a stone jar with a that will make it water tight.

Set the jar in a large of boiling water, and keep it boiling for three hours.

off the liquid, and season it slightly with pepper, and mace; or with loaf-sugar and lemon juice, according to the taste of the person for whom it is intended. Return the fragments of the chicken to the jar, and set it again in a kettle of boiling water. You will find that you can collect nearly as much jelly by the second boiling. This jelly may be made of an old fowl. BREAD JELLY.—Measure a quart of boiling water, and set it away to get cold.

Take one-third of a six cent loaf of bread, slice it, pare off the crust, and toast the crumb nicely of a light brown.

Then put it into the boiled water, set it on hot coals in a covered pan, and it gently, till you find by putting some in a spoon to cool, that the liquid has become a jelly.

it through a thin cloth, and set it away for use. it is to be taken, warm a tea-cupful, sweeten sugar, and add a little grated lemon-peel. ARROW ROOT JELLY.—Mix three table-spoonfuls of arrow root powder in a tea-cup quite smooth; it, and let it stand a quarter of an hour. Put the yellow peel of a lemon into a skillet with a pint of water, and let it till reduced to one half. Then take out the lemon-peel,

Page 412 See this page in the book

and pour in the dissolved arrow root, (while the water is still boiling;) add sufficient white sugar to sweeten it well, and let it boil together for five or six minutes. It may be seasoned (if thought necessary) with two tea-spoonfuls of wine, and some grated nutmeg. It may be boiled in milk instead of water, or in wine and water, according state of the person for whom it is wanted.

RICE JELLY.—Having picked and washed a quarter of of rice, mix it with half a pound of loaf-sugar, and just sufficient water to it.

it it becomes a glutinous mass; it; it with whatever may be thought proper; and let it stand to cool. PORT WINE JELLY.—Melt in a little warm water an ounce of isinglass; stir it into a pint of port wine, adding two ounces of sugar candy, an ounce of gum arable, and half a nutmeg grated.

Mix all well, and boil it ten minutes; or till every thing is thoroughly dissolved. muslin, and set it away to get cold. SAGO.—Wash the sago through two or three waters, and let it soak for two or three hours. To a tea-cupful of sago allow a quart of water and some of the yellow peel of a Simmer it till all the grains look transparent. add as much wine and nutmeg as may be proper, and it altogether.

If seasoning is not advisable, the sago may be boiled in milk instead of water, and eaten plain. TAPIOCA.—Wash the tapioca well, and let it steep for or six hours, changing the water three times.

Simmer

Page 413 See this page in the book

PREPARATIONS FOR THE SICK.

in a quart of boiling water, and some of the upper crust of bread, cut small.

Let the soup boil ten minutes longer, stirrinoit often; and after you take it from the fire, stir yolks of two beaten eggs, and serve it up immediately. In France this soup is considered a fine restorative after any unusual fatigue.

Instead of butter, the onions may be boiled in veal or chicken broth.

TOAST AND WATER.—Toast some slices of bYead very nicely, without allowing them to burn or blacken. them into a pitcher, and it up with boiling water.

Let it stand it is quite cold; then strain it, and put it into a decanter. Another way of preparing toast and water is to put the toasted bread into a mug and pour cold water on it. Cover it closely, and let it infuse for at least an hour. Drink it cold.

APPLE WATER.—Pare and a fine juicy apple; pour boiling water over it, cover it, and let it stand till cold. TAMARIND WATER.—Put tamarinds into a pitcher or tumbler it is one-third full it up with cold water, it infuse for a quarter of an hour or more. Currant jelly or cranberry juice mixed with water makes a pleasant drink for an invalid. MOLASSES POSSET.—Put a sauce-pan a pint of the best West India molasses; a tea-spoonful of powdered white ginger; and a quarter of a pound of fresh butter. Set it on hot coals, and simmer it slowly for half an hour; stirring it frequently.

Do not let it come to a boil.

Then stir in the juice of two lemons, or two table-spoonfuls of vinegar the pan, and let it stand by the fire five minutes longer.

Page 414 See this page in the book

is good for a cold. Some of it may be taken warm at once, and the remainder kept at hand for occasional use. It is the preparation absurdly called by the common people a stewed quaker.

Half a pint of strained honey mixed cold with the juice of a lemon, and a table-spoonful of sweet oil, is another remedy for a cold; a tea-spoonful or two to be taken whenever the cough is troublesome. FLAX-SEED LEMONADE.—To a large table-spoonful of flax-seed allow a tumbler and a half of cold water. the liquid becomes sticky.

it hot over a quarter of a pound of pulverized sugar candy, and an ounce of pulverized gum arable.

it quite dissolved, and squeeze into it the juice of a lemon. has found an efficacious remedy for a cold; taking a wine-glass of it as often as the cough is troublesome.

COCOA.—Put into a sauce-pan two ounces of good cocoa (the chocolate nut before it is ground) and one quart of water. it, and as soon as it has come to a boil, set it on coals by the side of the fire, to simmer for an hour or more. it hot with dry toast. COCOA SHELLS.—These can be procured at the principal grocers and confectioners, or at a chocolate manufactory. They are the thin shells that envelope the chocolate kernel, and are sold at a low price contains a very large Soak them in water for five or six hours or more, (it will be better to soak them all night,) and then in the same water.

They should boil two hours. Strain the liquid when done, and let it be taken warm.

Page 415 See this page in the book

PREPARATIONS FOR THE SICK.

RAW EGG.— Break a fresh egg into a saucer, and mix a little sugar with it; if approved, a small of Beat the whole to a strong froth.

It is considered a restorative.

SODA WATER.—To forty grains of carbonate of soda, add thirty grains or tartaric acid in crystals.

Fill a soda bottle with spring water, put in the mixture, and cork it instantly with a well-fitting cork. SEIDLITZ POWDERS.—Fold m a one drachm of Rochelle salts.

In a blue a of twenty grains of tartaric acid, and twenty-five grains of carbonate of soda.

all be pulverized very Put the contents of the white paper into a tumbler not quite half full of cold water, and stir it till dissolved.

Then put the mixture from the blue paper another tumbler with the same quantity of water, and stir that also. Wlien the powders are dissolved in both tumblers, pour the first into the other, and effervesce immediately. Drink it quickly while foaming.

BITTERS.—Take two ounces of gentian root, an ounce of Virginia snake root, an ounce of the yellow paring of orangepeel, and half a drachm of cochineal. Steep these ingredients, for a week or more, in a quart of Madeira or sherry wine, or When they are thoroughly infused, strain and filter the liquor, and it is considered a good tonic, taken in a small cordial glass about noon. ESSENCE OF PEPPERMINT.—Mix an ounce of oil of peppermint with a pint of alcohol. Then colour it by put-

Page 416 See this page in the book

ting in some leaves of green mint. Let it stand till the colour is a fine green; then filter it through blotting paper. Drop it on sugar when you take it.

Essence of pennyroyal, mint, cinnamon, cloves, &c. may all be prepared in the same manner by mixing a portion of the essential oil with a little alcohol. obtain liquid camphor by breaking up and dissolving a lump in white brandy or spirit of wine. LAVENDER COMPOUND.—Fill a quart bottle with lavender blossoms freshly gathered, and put in loosely; then pour in as much of the best brandy as it will contain. Let it stand a fortnight, and then strain it.

Afterwards, mix with it of powdered cloves, mace, nutmeg and cochineal, a quarter of an ounce of each; and cork it up for use in small bottles. When taken, a little should be dropped on a lump of sugar. LEAD WATER.—Mix two table-spoonfuls of extract of lead with a bottle of rain or river water. Then add two tablespoonfuls of brandy, and shake REMEDY FOR A BURN.*—After immediately applying sweet oil, scrape the inside of a raw potato, and lay some of it on the place, securing it with a rag. In a short time put on fresh potato, and repeat this application very frequently. It will give immediate ease, and draw out Of course, if the burn is bad, it is best to send for a physician. FOR CHILBLAINS.—Dip the feet every night and morning in cold water, withdrawing them in a minute or two, and * These remedies are all very simple; but the author knows them to have been efficacious whenever tried.

Page 417 See this page in the book

PREPARATIONS FOR THE SICK.

drying them by rubbing them very hard with a coarse towel. To put them immediately into a pail of brine brought from a pickle tub is another excellent remedy when feet are found to be frosted.

FOR CORNS.—I\Iix together a little Indian meal and cold it is about the consistence of thick mush.

bir.d it on the corn by wrapping a small slip of thin rag round the loe.

It will not prevent you from wearing your shoe and stocking.

In two or three hours take it off, and you will find the corn much softened. Cut off as much of it as is soft with a penknife or scissors.

put on a poultice, and it the corn is entirely levelled, as be after a few regular applications of the remedy; which will be found successful whenever the corn returns. There is no permanent cure for them.

WARTS.—To remove the hard callous horny warts which sometimes appear on the hands of children, touch the wart carefully with a new pen dipped slightly in aqua-fortis. give no pain; and after repeating it a few times, the wart will be found so loose as to come off by rubbing it with the finger. RING-WORMS.—Rub mercurial ointment on the ringworm previous to going to bed, and do not wash morning.

It effect a cure if persevered in; sometimes in less than a week. MUSQUITO BITES.—Salt wetted a sort of a and plastered on the bite, will immediately allay the pain; and if not rubbed, no mark be seen next day. It is well to keep salt and vinegar always

Page 418 See this page in the book

in a chamber that is infested with musquitoes. It is also good for the sting of a wasp or bee; and for the bite of any venomous animal, if applied immediately. It should be left on it becomes dry, and then renewed. ANTIDOTE FOR LAUDANUxM.— When so a quantity of laudanum has been swallowed as to produce dangerous effects, the fatal drowsiness has been prevented when all other remedies have failed, by administering a cup of the strongest possible coffee. The patient has revived and recovered, and no ill effects have followed.

Page 419 See this page in the book

PERFUMERY, ETC.

COLOGNE WATER.

Procure at a druggists, six cents' worth of oil of lavender the same quantity of oil of lemon, of oil of rosemary, and of oil of cinnamon; with twelve cents' worth of oil of bergamot, all mixed in phial, which should be a new one.

Shake the oils well, and pour them into a pint of spirits of Cork the bottle tightly, shake it hard, and fit for immediate use; though it improves by keeping. You may add oils, if you choose, ten drops of the tincture of musk, or ten drops of extract of ambergris. For very fine cologne water, mix together in a new phial oil of lemon, two drachms; oil of bergamot, two drachms; oil of lavender, two drachms; oil of cedrat, one drachm; tincture of benzoin, three drachms; neroli, ten drops; ambergris, ten; attar of roses, two Pour the mixture pint of spirits of wine; cork and shake the bottle, and set it away for use.

Another receipt for cologne water is to mix with a pint of alcohol, sixty drops or two large tea-spoonfuls of orange-flower water, and the same quantity of the essential oils of lemon, lavender, and bergamot. LAVENDER WATER.—Mix two ounces of essential oil of lavender, and two drachms of essence of ambergris, with a pint of spirits of wine; cork the bottle, and shake it hard every day for a fortnight.

Page 420 See this page in the book

HUNGARY WATER.—Mix together one ounce of oil of rosemary and two drachms of essence of ambergris; add them to a pint of spirits of wine. Shake it daily for a month, and then transfer it to small bottles. ROSE VINEGAR.—Fill a stone or china jar with fresh rose leaves put in loosely. Then pour on them as much of the best white wine vinegar as the jar will it, and set it sun, or in some other warm place for three weeks.

Then strain it through a flannel bag, and bottle it for use.

This vinegar will be found very fine for salads, or for any nice purposes.

THIEVES' VINEGAR.—Take a large handful of lavender blossoms, and the same quantity of sage, mint, rue, wormwood and rosemary.

Chop and mix them well. jar, wnth half an ounce of camphor that has been dissolved in a little alcohol, and pour in three quarts of strong clear vinegar.

Keep the jar for two or three weeks in the hot sun, and at night plunge it into a box of heated sand.

strain and bottle the liquid, putting into each bottle a clove of garlic sliced.

it very clear, after it has been bottled for a week, you should pour it off carefully from the sediment, and filter it through blotting paper. Then wash the bottles, and return the to It tightly corked.

It is used for sprinkling about in sick-rooms; and in close damp oppressive weather.

Inhaling the odour from a small bottle will frequently prevent faintness in a crowd.

It is best to make it in June.

This vinegar is so called from an old tradition, that during the prevalence of the plague in London the composition was

Page 421 See this page in the book

PERFUMERY, ETC.

invented by thieves, who found it a preservative from contagion; and were by that means enabled to remain city and exercise profession to great advantage, most of the inhabitants had fled. OIL OF FLOWERS.—A French process for obtaining essential oils flowers or herbs has been described as follows:—Take carded cotton, or split wadding, and steep some pure Florence oil, such as is clear and has no smell.

Then place a layer of this cotton in the bottom of a deep china dish, or in an earthen pipkin. thick layer of fresh rose leaves, or the leaves of sweet pink, jasmine, wall-flower, tuberose, magnolia blossoms, or any other odoriferous flower or plant from which you wish to obtain the perfume. Spread over the flower-leaves another layer of cotton that has been steeped in oil. Afterwards a second layer of flowers, and repeat them alternately till the vessel is quite full.

it closely, and let it stand in the sun for a week. Then throw away the flower-leaves, carefully press out the oil from the cotton, and put it into a small bottle for use. The oil will be found to have imbibed the odour of the flowers. Keep the scented cotton to perfume your clothes-presses. BALM OF GILEAD OIL—Put loosely into a bottle as many balm of Gilead flowers as will come up to a third of its height; nearly the bottle with sweet oil, which should be of the best quality. Let it infuse (shaking it occasionally) for several days, and it will then be fit for use.

It is considered a good remedy for bruises of the skin; for cuts, burns, and scalds that are not very bad, and should be applied immediately by wetting a soft rag with it; renewing it frequently.

Page 422 See this page in the book

LIP SALVE.—Put into a wide-mouthed bottle four ounces of the olive oil one of the of alkanet root.

Stop up the bottle, and set it in the sun (shaking it often) till you find the liquid of a beautiful crimson.

off the oil clear from the alkanet root, put it into an earthen pipkin and add to it an ounce of white wax, and an ounce and a half of the best mutton has previously clarified, or and skimmed.

Set the mixture on the embers of coals, and melt it slowly; stirring it well. After it has simmered slowly for a little while, take it off; and when it begins to cool, mix it a few drops of extract of roses, oil of rhodium, bergamot or lavender. COLD CREAM.—Take two ounces of oil almonds, a drachm of white wax, and a drachm of spermaceti. Scrape the wax and the spermaceti very fine, and put them with the oil of almonds into an earthen pipkin. Set them on embers of coals, and melt them slowly. Then pour the mixture into a marble mortar, and it with the pestle it becomes smooth and Then add gradually an ounce of rose or orange-flower water; and stir the whole mixture it becomes of the consistence of very thick cream. Put in a gallipot, and tie a piece of leather over the cover. SOFT POMATUM—Soak half a pound of fresh lard and a quarter of a pound of beef marrow in water for two or three days; squeezing and pressing it every day, and changing the drain off the water, and put the lard and marrow into a sieve to dry. Then transfer it to a jar, and set the jar a pot of boiling water. When the mixture is melted, put it into a basin, and beat it with two spoonfuls of

Page 423 See this page in the book

PERFUMERY, ETC.

Then drain off the brandy, perfume the pomatum by mixing with it any scented essence that you please, and tie it up in gallipots.

COSMETIC SOAP.—Take a pound of Castile soap, (it should be old and very good,) and scrape or shave it fine with a knife.

it into a tin or porcelain sauce-pan, with just water enough to moisten it well, and set it on hot coals.

Let it simmer it is entirely dissolved; it it becomes a smooth paste, and thickening it with Indian meal, (which even in a raw state is excellent for the hands.) take it from the fire, and when cool scent it with lavender, rose, cinnamon, or any fragrant essence you please.

Beat and stir it hard with a silver spoon, and when it is thoroughly mixed put it into little pots with covers. ACID SALT.—This is the composition commonly, but erroneously called salt of lemon, and is excellent for removing ink and other stains from the hands, and for taking ink spots out of white clothes. together in a marble mortar an ounce of salt of sorrel, and an ounce of the best cream of tartar, mixing them thoroughly. Then put it in little wooden boxes or covered gallipots, and rub it on your hands when they are stained, washing them in cold water, and using the acid salt instead of soap; a very small quantity will immediately remove the stain.

In applying it to linen or muslin is spotted with ink or fruit juice, hold the stained tightly stretched over a cup or bowl of boiling water.

your finger rub on the acid salt the stain disappears.

It must always be done before the article is washed. This mixture costs about twenty- five cents, and the above quantity (if kept dry) will be sufficient for a year or more.

Page 424 See this page in the book

DIRECTIONS FOR COOKING.

Ink stains may frequently be taken out of white clothes by rubbing on (before they go to the wash) some bits of cold tallow picked from the bottom of a mould candle. Leave the tallow sticking on in a lump, and when the article comes from the wash, it will generally be found that the spot has disappeared.

This experiment is so easy and so generally successful that it is always worth trying.

it fails, it is in consequence of some peculiarity in the composition of the ink. SWEET JARS.—Take a china jar, and put it three handfuls of fresh damask rose-leaves; three of sweet pinks, three of wall-flowers, and stock gilly-flowers, and equal proportions of any other fragrant flowers that you can procure.

Place them in layers; strewing fine salt thickly between each layer, and mixing with them an ounce of sliced orris root. fill another jar with equal quantities of lavender, knotted marjoram, rosemary, lemon thyme, balm of Gilead, lemon-peel, and smaller quantities of laurel leaves and mint; and some orris root.

You may mix with the herbs, (which must all be chopped,) cloves, cinnamon, and strewing salt between the layers. Flowers, herbs, and spice may all be mixed in the same jar; adding always some orris root. Every thing that is put in should be perfectly free from damp. The jar should be kept closely covered, except when the cover is occasionally removed for the purpose of diffusing the scent throuofh the room.

SCENTED BAGS.—Take a quarter of a pound of coriander seeds, a quarter of a pound of orris root, a quarter of a of aromatic calamus, a quarter of a pound of damask rose leaves, two ounces of lavender blossoms, half an ounce of

Page 425 See this page in the book

PERFUMERY, ETC.

mace, half an ounce of cinnamon, a quarter of an of cloves, and two drachms of musk-powder. Beat them all separately in a mortar, and then mix them well Make small silk or satin bags; fill each with a portion of the and sew them all among your clothes in the drawers. VIOLET PERFUME.—Drop twelve drops of genuine oil of rhodium on a lump of loaf-sugar. Then pound the sugar in a marble mortar with three ounces of orris root powder.

This will afford an excellent imitation of the scent of violets. If you add more oil of rhodium, it will produce a rose perfume. Sew up the powder in little silk bags, or keep it in a tight box.

DURABLE INK.—Take, when empty, one bottles that has contained indelible ink, such as is sold in cases, and wash and rinse it clean. Put into it half an inch of lunar caustic; it up with good and cork it tightly.

This is the marking ink. Prepare the larger bottle that has contained the liquid used for the first wash, by making it quite clean. Take a lump of pearl-ash about the size of a cherry, and a lump of gum arable a little larger, and pound them slightly.

wash bottle, and rain water.

Cork both bottles tightly, and set them for two days in the sun.

The liquids will then be fit for use.

Linen cannot be marked well with durable ink unless the weather is clear and dry.

Dip a camel's hair pencil in the large bottle that contains the gum liquid, and wash over with it a small space on a corner of the linen, about large enough to contain the name. Dry it in the sun, and let it alone for

Page 426 See this page in the book

two days or more.

Then take a very good pen, and with the ink from the smallest bottle, write the name you intend, on the place that has been prepared by the first liquid. This also must be dried in the sun.

See the bottles are always well corked, and keep them in a covered box. Durable ink when made in this manner, costs infinitely less than that which is sold in the shops, and is perfectly good.

ANOTHER DURABLE INK.—For the marking put six cents' worth of lunar caustic into a one ounce phial, filled up with strong green tea. For wetting the linen,—pound slightly a tea-spoonful of salt of tartar, and a bit of gum arable the size of a hickory nut.

Put them into a two ounce phial, and fill up with clear soft water.

Page 427 See this page in the book

MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. MINCED OYSTERS.—Take fifty fine large oysters, and mince them raw. Chop also four or five small pickled cucumbers, and a bunch of parsley.

about two tea-cupfuls of stale bread-crumbs, and beat up the yolks of four eggs.

Mix the whole in a thick batter, seasoning cayenne and powdered mace; and with a oysters are fresh. Have ready a pound of lard, and melt in the frying-pan enough of it to fry the oysters well.

is in too small a quantity they will be flat and tough. When the lard is boiling hot in the pan, put in about a tablespoonful at a time of the oyster-mixture, and fry it in the form of small fritters; turning them so as to brown on both Serve them up hot, and eat them with small bread rolls. STEWED BLACK FISH.—Flour a deep lay in the bottom a piece of butter rolled in flour. Then sprinkle it viith a mixture of parsley, sweet marjoram, and green onion; all chopped fine. Take your black fish and rub it inside and outside with a mixture of cayenne, salt, and powdered cloves and mace.

Place skewers across the lay the upon them.

in a little wine, and sufficient water to stew the fish. Set the dish in a moderate oven, and let it cook slowly for an hour. Shad or rock fish may be dressed in the same manner. FRIED SMELTS.—These are considered extremely fine.

Sprinkle them with flour and have ready some

Page 428 See this page in the book

beaten yolk in one dish, and grated bread-crumbs, or pounded crackers in Dip the lish the egg-, then into the crumbs. Fry them in lard; and before you send them to table cut off the heads and tails. BROILED SWEETBREADS.—Split open and skewer the sweetbreads; season them with pepper and salt, and with powdered mace. Broil them on a gridiron While they are broiling, prepare some melted seasoned with mace and a little white wine, or mushroom catchup; and have ready some toast with the crust cut off.

Lay the toast in the bottom of a dish; place the sweetbreads it, and pour over them the drawn butter. PICKLED EGGS.—Boil twelve eggs quite hard, and lay them in cold water; having peeled off the shells. put them whole into a stone jar, with a quarter of an ounce of whole mace, and quantity of cloves; a sliced nutmeg; a table-spoonful of whole pepper; a small bit of ginger; and a peach leaf. Fill up the jar with boiling vinegar it closely that the eggs may When they are cold, tie up the jar; covering the cork with leather. After it has stood three days pour off the pickle, boil it up again, and return it boiling hot to the eggs and They will be fit for use in a fortnight. A SALMAGUNDI.—Mince separately the following ingredients:—The white meat of cold chicken or veal; yolks of eggs boiled hard; whites of eggs;; celery beet-root; pickled cucumbers or capers; anchovies, boned; and grate some cold ham and smoked tongue. Place an inverted tea-cup or a bowl in the middle of a large plate or

Page 429 See this page in the book

MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS. circular dish.

Lay first a broad ring of the beet-root all round the bowl; then upon the top of that a ring of the minced chicken; next a ring of the chopped cucumber; then the yolk of egg; then the celery; next the grated ham; then the anchovy; then the parsley; and then the white of egg. Put on the top a piece of butter shaped with a knife, or with fluted wooden spoons into an ornamental form; and finish by sticking in a handsome green sprig.

The whole should be arranged in a pyramid, diminishing gradually towards the top.

to table to eat with it in a small tureen or glass, salad-dressing made in the usual manner. If not intended to ornament the table, the above ingredients (after being minced separately) may be mixed in a mass, (including the dressing,) and put into a deep dish. The anchovy may be omitted. RICE FLUMMERY.—To two quarts of milk allow half a pound of ground rice. out one pint of the milk, and mix the rice gradually with it into a batter; making it quite smooth and free from lumps. Put the three pints of milk into a skillet, (with a bunch of peach leaves or a few peach-kernels,) and let it come to a boil. Then while it is still boiling, stir in by degrees the rice batter, taking care not to have it lumpy; add sugar, mace, and rose brandy to your taste; or you may it with a small tea-spoonful of oil of lemon.

has boiled sufficiently, and is quite thick, strain it, and put it into a mould to congeal.

Make a rich boiled custard, (fla"CjTsu in the same manner,) and send it in a pitcher to eat the flummery.

Both be mould it in tea-cups, turn it out on a deep dish, and pour the cusiard rou',

Page 430 See this page in the book

APPLE BUTTER WITHOUT CIDER.—To fourteen gallons of water add two gallons of the best molasses, mixing them well Put it a kettle over a good; let it come to a hard bcil, and skim it as long as any scum continues to Then take out half the liquid, and put it a tub.

Have ready eight bushels of fine sound apples, pared, cored and quartered.

Throw the liquid that is still boiling on the fire. Let it continue to boil hard, and as it thickens, add by degrees the other half of the molasses and water, (that which has been put into the tub.) it frequently to prevent its scorching, and it of equal consistence throughout. it ten or twelve hours, continuing to stir it.

At night it out of the kettle, and set it in tubs; covering it kettle and wipe it very dry.

Next morning boil the apple butter six or eight hours longer; it should boil eighteen hours altogether.

Half an hour before you take it finally out, stir in a pound of mixed spice; cloves, allspice, cinnamon, and nutmeg, all finely powdered.

put up th3 apple in or earthen jars.

It wall keep a 5^ear or more. It can, of course, be made in a smaller quantity than given in the above receipt: and also at any time in the winter; fresh cider not being an ingredient, as in the most usual w^ay of making apple butter. AN APPLE POT PIE.—Make a paste, allowing a pound of butter, or of chopped suet to two pounds and a quarier of a sufiicient of juicy acid apples, pared, cored, and sliced. Mix with them brown sugar enough to sweeten a few ^^nd some slips of lemon-peel.

Butter the inside of an iron pot, ana lire it 'v%"*h

Page 433 See this page in the book

A (TKR.ArAlS'' CrSTAUT) SAl'CE FOR PlA'\f, OR OTHER SwKET BoTLKD PcDDixGs.— Boil veiT gently together lialf a pint ofnew milk, or of milk and cream mixed, a very thin strip or two of fresh rind, a bit of cinnamon, and an ounce and a half or two 0. nccs of sugar, until the milk is strongly flavoredand it, by slow degrees, to the well-beateji yolks of three smoothly mi xe(' 'Ih Vl knife -eji J-full {ahoni a teaspoon ful) mr, a grain or two of salt, and a tablespoonful i cold milk; and stir these very quickly round as the is added.

sauce again into the stew-pan, and whisk or stir it rapidly until it thickens or looks creamy. It must not be pla.

' /pan the fire, but should be held over it, when ini§ is done, ITow TO Make Hominy Breakfast Cakes.— Mash the cold hominy with a rolling-pin, and add a Uttle flour and milk batter, so a^ to make the whole thick enough to form little cakes in the hand, or it may be put on the griddle with a biown, eat hot, and declare you never eat anything better of the batter kind. Jhish Ca7.'€s.— Take a quart of milk, or milk and and make a thin mush of it of meal, adding a lump of butter and a of; cool it, and put in 3 eggs well beaten, and 4 spoonfuls of flour.

it the thickness of common batter, fry on a griddle, and t^erve with butter. C. H.

Kentucky Home, Jan. 185 [0.

Cultivator.

Corn Bread.—A JVew Recipr.—Every bo^ly who has been at the Mansion House, at Buffalo, New York. ha=i l^^arned the luxury of the corn bread there provided. The clerk is ofteu taxed to write directions for home manufacture; and thus I procurei"* a recipe lor domestic use, which 1 copy for you, so that those who wish may try a piece of bread from the Mansion. It is hh follows:

One quart of sour milk, one tableepoonful of paleratus, four ounces eg:gp, and corn meal sufllcient to make a batter.—£x..

Page 435 See this page in the book

To RssTOBTc Ivory.—To ble»ch a card- case, exroae it to the sun in a close glass ehade, previously wi^shmg it in fpirits of wine aiid vi-ater, with a Bran, quantity c{ ncda in it.

Allow it to dry vcrv slowiv -n a <. o*" p'sce before exposure to the svn' But 'under anv f-ircumstances, carving in ivory is apt io split, &vA become unglucd. Foe an ink spot, try a little salt of soirel. /' ^ ^ ^^'^ ^ fuT,/^^^^^J.^^ J f^^^ c^^^^^^c^^lul-t

Page 437 See this page in the book

NEWBOLI* ilAMS.

^' The Burlington Gazette publislie?

^:»rfOi New. old Receipt for curing Hams. ^.-gentleman was very choice of his secret, and preserved it | until che day oi bis death. After that event, the re-eipt was found hid away in a hole in *he cellar wall. Here:c is—7 pounds of coarse salt, 5 pounds of brown sugar, 2 ounces salt-petre, \ ounce pearl-?.sh. and 4 gallons of water.

all and bCC.'.

pickle well.

When cold, put it on the meat. Hanns to remain in 8 weeks—beef 3 weeks. The above is for 100 lbs. weight.